Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
AECHAEOLOGIA :
MISCELLANEOUS TRACTS
KELATISG TO
a:n"tiquity.
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
AECHAEOLOaiA:
OR
MISCELLANEOUS TEACTS
RELATING TO
AITTIQUITT,
PUBLISHED BT THB
SOCIETY OF ANTIQTJAKIES OF LONDON,
VOLUME h.
LONDON :
PRINTED BY NICHOLS AND SONS, 26, PABLUUENT STBEET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETT'S APARTMENTS IN BURLINGTON HOUSE.
U.DCOC.LXXXVIL
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
J^
TC l^CI
DEC 29 1887
n cCtw_ ^(-K^ , c) ,_
1 ^'-'-y
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
I. — Masons' Marks at Westmimler Hall. By Edwin Fbeshpield,
LL.D., V.P. 1—4
II. — A Note on the Hall of William Bufus at West^ntnster. By J, T,
MiCKLETHWAlTE, F.8.A. - ... - 5 — 8
in. — The west side of Westminstei- Hall. By Somees Clabke, F.8.A. 9 — 16
lY.— •-Some Remarks upon the Book of Records and History of the Parish
of St. Stephen, Coleman Street, in the City of London. By Edwin
Fbeshpield, LL.B., V.P. - ... - 17—57
Y.-^Noies on recent excavations on the supposed site of the Artemisimn,
near the Lake of Nemi, made by Sir John Savile Lvmley, G.G.B.
By E. P. PuLLAN, F.S.A. 58—65
VI. — On a Saxon Chapel at Deerhurst, Gloucestershire. By John Henet
MiDDLBTON, M.A., F.8.A. . . - - - 66—71
VII. — Remarks on the fifteenth-century IHptych of the Chevalier Philip
Hinckaert, Chastelain de Tervueren, in Brahant. By Bvbbaed
GrBEBN, F.8.A., Son. Member of the Spalding Society - 72 — 80
nil.— The Manor of Aylesbury. By John Pakkeb, F.8.A. - ■ 81—103
IX. — Some further Notice of the Diamond Signet of Henrietta Maria,
queen of Charles I. ; of the King's Diajnond ; a/nd of the Sapphire
Signet believed to be that of Mary Queen of William HI. By C.
Deurt E. Foetnum, V.P.8.A. .... 104—117
X. — The Seal of Cardinal Andrea de Valle, A.D. 1517, idth remarks on
some other cardinals' seals of that period, ascribed to Lautizio of
Pei-ugia, and to Cellini. By C. Dbtiet B. Fortnum, F.8.A. 118 — 128
XI. — On the English medieval drinking bowls called Mazers. By W. H.
St. John Hope, M.A. - . . . . 129— 19a
Digitized by
Google
71 TABLE OP CONTENTS.
PAGB
XII. — On Archaic conceptions of jyroperty in relation to the Laws of
Succession ; and their survival in England. By G. Laueenob
GoMME, F.8.A. 195—214
XIII. — Documents relating to the death and burial of king Edward II. By
Stuabt Akchibald Moore, F.8.A. - - - - 215 — 226
XrV. — Some remarks upon the Regia, the Atrium Vestae, and the original
locality of the Fasti Gapitolini. By P. M. Nichols, F.S.A. 227—260
XV. — The Alien Priory of St. Andreto, Hamhle, and its transfer to
Winchester College in 1391. By Thomas F. Kibbt, M.A. 251—262
XVI. — Further Notes upon Excavations at Silchester. By F. G. Hilton
Peice, F.S.A. 263—280
XVII. — On the Mural Paintings in All Saints Church, Friskney, Lincoln-
shire. Communicated by the Rev. Heney John Chbalbs, M-A.,
Vicar of Friskney, and Rural Dean of Candleshoe - - 281 — 286
XVIII. — On Basket-work Figures of Men represented an Sculptured Stones.
By Rev. G. F. Browne, B.D. .... 287—294
XIX. — Reginald, bishop of Bath (i iJ^—i IQ i) ; his episcopate, aiid his
share in the building of the church of Wells. By the Rev. C. M.
Church, M.A., F.S.A., Sub-dean and Canon Residentiary of
Wells 295—360
XX. — Notes on an Ancient Boat found at Brigg. By Alfred Atkinson,
A.M. Inst. C.E. ...... 361—370
XXI. — Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, lAncolnshire.
By Edward Peacock, F.S.A. .... 371—382
XXII. — On excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford, in Lincoln-
shire. By Georoe William Thomas, Esq. - - 383 — 406
XXIII. — On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy. By Edwin
Febshfield, Esq., Vice-President .... 407 — 420
XXIV. — The History of Malmesbury as a Village GoTmnunity. By G. L.
GoMME, F.S.A. ...... 421—438
XXV. — Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London, dated
respectively 1$45 and 1403 ; now, for the first time, printed, with an
Introduction. By "W". Sparrow Simpson, D.D., F.8.A., Sub-dean
of St. Paul's, and Keeper of the Records ... 439 — 524
Digitized by
Google
TABLE OP CONTENTS.
Appendix.
1. The Standing Gup of the cihj of Westminster - - 527 — 529
2. On an iron sword of Scandinavian type found in London, now
in the British Museum ; and a bronze stirrup of the same period
found near Bomsey, in Hampshire, in the possession of Philip
B. Davis Cook, Esq. ..... 530—533
3. Notes on a Danish sword found near Wallingford - 534 — 536
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATE PAGE
t I*. Masons' Marks. "Westminster Hall, west side - - facing 2
t II*. Westminster Hall, west side. Positions of the Masons' Marks
facing 2
+ III*. Westminster Hall, west side. Positions of the Masons' Marks
facing 2
t I*V*. Westminster Hall, west side. Positions of the Masons' Marks
facing 2
I. Longitudinal section of Westminster Hall - between 6-7
II. Elevation and Ground Plan of the West Side of Westminster
Hall ...... facing 9
t III. Plan of the West Side of Westminster Hall (first-floor) between 10-11
t IV. Plan of part of the West side of Westminster Hall between 10-11
t V. Plan of the First-floor of the West Side of Westminster Hall
between 14-15
+ VI. General Plan showing the Buildings round Westminster Hall
in 1716 - . . . . between 14-15
VII. Plan of Excavations at Lago di Nemi, on the site of the
Artemisium ..... facing 60
VIII. Ex Votos, from the Artemisium, near Lake Nemi - facing 62
IX. 1. Portion of a Terra-Cotta / \
Frieze -
o T • i- J _!.■ From the Artemisium, I ^ -
2. Inscnption and a portion ! ^^^^ j^ake Nemi '^"8
of a White Marble
Cornice - . \ /
t Presented by Edwin Fi-eshlield, LL.D., V.P.
64
Digitized by
Google
WST OP ILLDSTEATIONS. IX
PLATE PAGE
X. Saxon Chapel at Deerhurst - - • - facing 68
Inscribed Slab in Saxon Chapel at Deerhurst, Grloucestershire - 69
Greneral View of Saxon Chapel at Deerhurst, GHoucestershire - 71
XI. Dexter Panel of the Diptych of Philip Hinckaert - facing 76
Badge or Rebus of Philip Hinckaert . - - - 80
Crold Signet Ring of Mary, Queen of William III. - - 111
Diamond Signet of Charles I. - - - - - 112
XII. Seal of Cardinal Andrea de Valle, 1517 j f ' IIQ
Sealof Cardinal. Egidio da Viterbo, 1517 1 " " ^^^^^
Xni. Examples of Mazer Prints .... facing 136
Print of a Mazer at Harbledown Hospital, Kent - • 138
Early fourteenth-century Mazer at Harbledown Hospital, Kent 139
Print of a Mazer at Harbledown Hospital, Kent - - 140
Print of a Mazer at St. John's Hospital, Canterbury - • 144
Mazer at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ... 144
Part of band of a Mazer at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge - 145
Sectional elevation of a Mazer at Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge .--.--- 146
Plan of top of piUar inside a Mazer at Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge ...... 146
Print of a Mazer at St. John's Hospital, Canterbury . . 146
Mazer, and ring of its cover, at All Souls College, Oxford - 151
Print from a Mazer at All Souls College, Oxford, with arms
and initials of Thomas Ballard .... 151
Standing Mazer at Pembroke College, Cambridge - - 152
Print of a Mazer (with section) at Fairford Church, Gloucester-
shire ....... 156
Print of a Mazer at Holy Trinity Church, Colchester - - 156
Print of a Mazer at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge . 157
Maaer at Oriel College, Oxford .... 159
Mazer in the possession of the "Worshipful Company of Iron-
mongers - ...... - 160
Standing Mazer at All Souls College, Oxford ... 166
Merchant's mark on print of a Mazer at St. Grdes' Church,
Cripplegate, London ..... 167
b
Digitized by
Google
W8T OP ILLUSTRATIONS.
Mazer, with inverted tazza for a foot, in the possession of W.
Jerdone Braikenridge, Esq. .... 169
Portion of the band (with section] of a Mazer in the possession
of W. Jerdone Braikenridge, Esq. ... 170
Mazer (1585-6) in the possession of the Rev. H. F. St. John - 173
Print of a Mazer (1585-6) in the poBsession of the Rev. H. F,
St. John ....... 174
Plan of Ruins between the Temple of Vesta and the Sacred
"Way .-.-... 229
XIV. Fragment of Marble Wall and Tufo substructure of Marble
Buildings ------ facing 230
Marble Wall of the Stanza dei Fasti - - - - 237
Restored plan and south elevation of part of the Regia - 247
Plan and architecture of the SvAwnms Janus, as designed by
Ligorio ...-..- 249
* XV. Silchester. (Jeneral Plan . . _ _ facing 266
* XVI. Silchester. Plan of a building between the Forum and the
Temple (Block VII.) - - - between 268-269
' XVII. Silchester. Plan of the Baths (Block IX.) - between 274-275
' XVIII. Silchester. Bird's-eye view of the Baths (Block IX.) between 27&-277
i XIX. Silchester. View showing section of Hypocaust in the Baths
(Block IX. Chamber 8) - - - between 278-279
XX. Fr Jskney Church, Lincolnshire. Wall Painting of the Ascension
facing 281
XXI. Friskney Church, Lincolnshire. Wall Painting of the Resur-
. rection ..... facing 283
XXII. Sculptured Cross-shaft at Checkley, Staffordshire facing 288
Sketch showing position of an ancient Boat found at Brigg - 361
Sketch of stem-board - - - - - •363
Longitudinal section of bottom of Boat .... 363
Section of floor-ridge ...... 364
Section of shelf at stem ..... 364
Roman Intaglio found in an Anglo.Saxon grave at Sleaford - 404
XXIII. [Antiquities found in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Sleaford
facing 406
Digitized by
Google
LIST OP IlLUSTEATIOHS.
Antiquities found in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Sleaford
PLATE
'XXIV.
XXV. Antiquities found in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Sleaford
facing
XXVI. Silver-gilfc Standing Cup of the city of Westminster
Sword of Scandinariim type found in London -
Hilt of Sword of Scandinavian type found in London
Bronze Stirrup found near Bomsey, Hants
XXVII. Danish Sword-hilt found at Wallingford
facing
facing
406
627
530
531
533
534
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
—The Alien Priory of St. Andrew, Haynble, and its transfer to Winchester
College in 1391. By Thomas F. Kiebt, M.A.
Bead March 25, 1866.
The priorj of St. Andrew, at Hamble, near Southampton, was a cell to the
Benedictine abbey of Tyrone (Tinin or Turun), in La Beauce, a district south-
west of Chartres, included in the old province of Orl^annois. In the Monasticon
and Tanner's Notitia it is called a Cistercian abbey, but this is a mistake, and so
is the statement in the Notitia that the priory was annexed to New College,
Oxford. The priory stood on a "rise" or point of land. — " Hamele-en-le-rys "
or " Hambleriee " is its old name — at the confluence of the Hamble river with
Southampton Water, opposite Calahot castle. Hamble gets its name from Hamele,
a thane of the Saxon Meonwaris. Leland calls the place " Hamel Hooke." The
priory chtu-ch of St. Andrew is now the parish church. It was rebuilt by "Win-
chester college' in the early part of the fifteenth century, and consists of chancel
and nave, to which a south aisle was added five or six years ago, and a tower
with three bells. There are scarcely any traces above ground of the priory
buildings. Like those of the Benedictine convent of St. Swithun, at Winchester,
they stood on the south and south-west of the church, so that the graveyard, as
at "Winchester, is on the north side of the church.
I do not know at what date the monks from Tyrone came to Hamble, or upon
whose invitation, but they owed their pied a terre to William GifEard, bishop of
Winchester, 1098 — 1128, who gave "to the monks of St. Andrew," a hyde of
land called Hamle. The grant is not extant ; but I exhibit a confirmation of it
by Henry de Blois (bishop 1129 — 1171). This little charter is in excellent
preservation (see Appendix I.) The seal is in chocolate wax, and was 3J inches
' See Archaeological Journal riii. 86.
VOL. L. 2 L
Digitized by
Google
252 TJte Alien Priory of 8t. Andrew, Hamhie,
long when perfect. The counteraeal is oval, f inches long, no legend, subiect, a
gem with two heads facing each other, " like Philip and Mary on a shilling."
I have here also a certified copy of a bull of pope Innocent II. in which the
pope confirms Gulielmus, abbot of Tyrone, and his successors, in the possession
of divers churches which had been given to that abbey, including the church of
'* St. Andrew de Anglia," which, coming as it does from the drawer of Hamble
documents in the Winchester college muniment room, must be taken to mean
St. Andrew's Hamble.
This interesting document is written in a characteristic hand of the fourteenth
or fifteenth century, and was no doubt made to be handed over to the college
with the title-deeds upon the completion of the purchase of the priory. The
original bull appears to have been " given at Valence by the hand of Almeric,
cardinal deacon and chancellor of the Roman Church, xvij. Kal. Ap. Indict.
10"" A.D. 1132 Pontif. III."
I have here also a charter of Hemy 11. confirming the right of the monks
of Tyrone to a pension of fifteen marks per annum ad calceamenta (for shoe
leather) which had been granted to them by a charter of Henry I. that is not
extant. The charter before you is in excellent preservation, but the seal is a
mere fragment. Thomas a Becket attests as chancellor, proving the date of
the charter to he between the years 1155 — 11 62. The charter of Henry I. (1100 —
1135} may have been contemporaneous with the grant of bishop Giffard
(1098 — 1128) and with the arrival of the monks in this country. We have
another charter of Henry II. exempting the monks of Hamble from toll, passage,
pontage, etc. throughout England and Normandy, but the seal is missing. We
have also a charter of Henry, duke of Normandy, as he describes himself, granting
to the monks a pension of twenty marks per annum in lieu of the above-
mentioned pension of fifteen marks, and another of five marks granted by the
empress Maud : but here again we have to regret the loss of the seal.
The property of this priory cannot have been large at any time. They had
bishop GifEard's hyde of land, represented by the present manor of Hamble, and
the tithes, services, and dues arising from it and from another hyde of land at
" Brixedone," which they had under a grant from Henry de Blois, made with the
consent of Christopher, the parson of Bishop's Waltham, to which church these
tithes had belonged. I am sorry to say that this grant of Henry de Blois, as
well as some other documents of equal interest, are not now to be found in the
college muniment room.
They had also the chapel of Hound, the adjoining parish, and the chapel of
Digitized by
Google
and its iramfer to Winchester College in 1391. 253
"West Worldham, near Alton, wHch was given to them by one Richard de
Annecy, temp. Henry II. as I gather from the character of the writing of the
deed of gift. Early in the twelfth century they were endowed by Qoce de Dinan
with the church of Stanton Fitzwarren in "Wilts and by Herbert Fitzherbert with
half a hyde there and two parts of the tithes of his demesne. Instead of keeping
the church in their own hands, and paying a vicar, the monks made the mistake of
letting the parson into possession of the church, on condition of paying them an
annual pension ; and this is how Stanton Fitzwarren comes to be a rectory in other
patronage instead of an appropriation to "Winchester college. A writ of the
bishop of Salisbury directing the archdeacon of "Wilts to enforce payment of this
pension to the monks of Hamble, bears date a.d. 1421.
Then they had an acre of building land in the new town of Southampton
which they acquired in the following manner : — One Richard Leycester had given
them a rent-charge of 28 pence per annum, issuing out of this acre, " ad inveni-
endum vinum ad missas." The rent-charge got into arrear, and, there being
nothing on the land to distrain, the monks entered into possession of the acre,
and in 42 Hen. III. made an agreement with one Nicholas Beket respecting it.
(Appendix III.)
I exhibit this agreement, as well as Leycester's grant, as the earliest example
that I am acquainted with of a building agreement. The terms of the agreement
were as follows ; — ^Beket was to be at liberty to enter on the acre and build houses
and repair them without any limit of time (so that it was, in fact, a lease in
perpetuity), and was to pay the 2Bd. a-year to the priory, as well as a prior
charge of 20(i. per annum to the hospital of (Jod's House at Southampton, which
was, I believe, the original freeholder, Leycester being their grantee.
Then they had a place called Flexland, in Soberton parish, for which they paid
a modus of one mark to the parson of Meonstoke, under an award of bishop
Godfrey de Lucy (1189 — 1204). They had also the tithes of a meadow at
Allington, near Bishopstoke ; and a pension of 408. per annum out of the rectory
of that parish, which is mentioned in a taxation of the archdeacon of "Winchester
in 20 Edward I. as then payable to the monks of Hamble, and is now received
by "Winchester college, their auccessorB in title.
The number of monks at Hamble must have been small, possibly six. I say
this because they had a corrody from the monastery of St. Swithun at "Winchester
of 6 gowns (pellidae), 6 pairs of shoes, and 6 pairs of boots (botae) per annum,
with 21 loaves and 42 flagons (justae) of ale (quales in refectorio coram monachis
ponuntur) weekly, which works out half a loaf and one flagon per diem if six was
2l 2
Digitized by
Google
254 The Alien Friory of 8L Andrew^ Ha/mile,
the number, The monks of St. Swithun used to receive 20,000 oysters at mid-
Lent from the prior of Hamhle, as an acknowledgment of this corrody.
The delivery of so much bread and beer at Hamble must have been a difficult
task for the monks of St. Swithim's, though they had the advantage of water
carriage all the way from "Winchester by reason of bishop Lucy having made the
river Itchen navigable to Southampton. One is not surprised to find that dis-
putes arose about the corrody in consequence. I exhibit a deed of agreement,
dated April 6, 1337 (Appendix: IV.), between Alexander, prior of St. Swithun's,
and Richard de Bello Monte, prior of Hamble, for compromise of an action by the
latter for nonpayment of the corrody. The compromise amounted to this, that
during the rest of prior Richard's life the bread should continue to be delivered,
but not the beer and other things.
Shortly after this adjustment of the dispute the troubles of the ahen priories
began; and, on the breaking out of the great war with France, king Edward III.
seized their estates. Hamble suffered the same fete as all other alien priories.
The monks of St. Swithun seem to have taken advantage of the sequestration
of the estates of Hamble priory to drop the pajrment of the corrody. At any rate,
it ceased to be paid, and the wrong was not remedied until the year 1394, when
bishop Wykeham decreed that it should be paid for the future.
The bishop's decree is addressed to Robert Rodeboume, prior of St. Swithun;
and to Tideman de "Winchcomb, abbot of BeauUeu, and Sir Bernard Brocas, the
farmers of the priory under the Crown; and is dated July 24, 1394; at which
date the sale to the college had been completed, as we shall see presently ; but
the sequestrators had not yet given up possession.
The decree is dated from the bishop's manor of Esher, and has appended to it
the bishop's secretum in red wax. This is a circular seal, 1^ inch in diameter,
nearly perfect, with the bishop kneeling to St. Swithun, with Our Lady and Child
above, and SS. Peter and Paul on either side. In base are the bishop's arms, and
the legend is —
SKCttum tuglUImt be tuBlttiiain epi losntlon.
The history of this corrody has interest for us at Winchester ; for, after the
property of the priory became vested in "Winchester college, the corrody became
the endowment of Wykeham's chantry in our cathedral church.
At this time (4 Henry "V.) the estimated annual value of the corrody was
ten pounds.
I exhibit the duplicate grant of the corrody by warden Morys and the college
to prior Nevyle and the convent of St. Swithun. (Appendix V.) The grant is
Digitized by
Google
and its transfer to Winchester CoUege m 1391. 255
expressed to be in accordance with the intention and at the request of the late
biahop, for a chantry of three monks to celebrate three masses daily in the chapel
in which he is buried. Each monk is to receive one penny a day from the prior.
The sacrist of St. Swithun is to find all things needful for the purpose ; and alms-
boys are to sing every night in the chapel, in honour of the blessed Virgin, the
antiphon " Salve Regina," or "Ave Regina," and then " De Profundis," with the
Prayer of the Faithful, or "Inclina;" and the prior is to assign six shillings and
eight pence yearly at the Feast of the Annunciation, for the use of the boys.
The original deed of endowment should be, if still in existence, in the custody
of the dean and chapter. The duplicate that I exhibit represents the acceptance
of the endowment by the convent of St. Swithun. Of the conventual seal, a
splendid impression in bright red wax, about two-thirds remains.
A transcript of a charter establishing the chantry with this corrody, and a
pension of forty-five shillings and nine pence given by bishop Wykeham in his
lifetime out of the manor of West Meon, will be found in the Monasticon*
*' Winchester Monastery," No. XIX.
In the case of Hamble priory and, as far a& I know, of aU other alien priories,
the "legal estate," as lawyers call it, was vested in the parent monaatery abroad;
and the prior and brethren here exercised powers of management only, and paid a
sort of tribute to the parent monastery. One of the grounds of complaint against
the alien jiriories was that they sent specie abroad. There were several cells to
the abbey of Tyrone besides Hamble and Andwell ; and the abbey kept an agent,
or proctor, in this country to superintend them all.
I have here letters under the seal of abbot John and the abbey of Tyrone
appointing John le Eoier, abbot of St. Mary de Artisis, to bo their agent or
proctor in England.
The date is 28 January, 1360-1. The convent seal is much flattened, and
only a fragment remains of the abbot's seal.
Raoul dit I'Ermite, prior of Andwell, was pi^ctor-general of the abbey in
13 Edward II. and in that year concurred in a lease by prior Beaumont to one
John Poussart " de tons les servises corvees et coustumes," of Hamble manor.
I exhibit the lease. The seals are almost perfect, in dark green wax.
The seals are (a) that of the prior of Hamble, a pointed oval If inch long with
the martyrdom of St. Andrew, with a moon and star on either side, and a praying
monk in base. Legend : 8' peioeis DS [tiA]MaL[a] ; (b) that of the prior of
• Ed. 1817. Vol. 1, page 215.
Digitized by
Google
256 The Alien Priory of St. Andrew, Hamhle,
Andwell, a pointed oval If inch long, with figures of Our Lady and Child
and St. John Baptist beneath a double canopy, with a half effigy of Our Lord
above, and a praying monk under a canopy beneath. Legend : 8' priobib DS
DffA.nn€tD€twffLLe].
Here is a similar lease granted in 30 Edward III. by prior James Pasquier,
who was proctor for the abbey as well as prior of Hamble. I have said that
at the breaking out of the great war with France Edward III. sequestrated the
property of all the alien priories, under a pledge (so it is said) that it should be
restored on peace being made. The custody of the priory of Hamble with the
priories of Andwell and St. Cross, two other cells of the abbey of Tyrone, was
granted by letters patent on 22 January, 49 Edward III. (1376), to Thomas de
Duffield. In 1371 bishop William of Wykeham had granted the custody of the
priory in spiHtualUms to William de Salariis, a monk of Tyrone, and others his
fellows. It does not appear whether the brethren were actually ejected. I
incline to think they were not. William de Foxle, prior 1375-1390, had property
in three counties and may have been able to maintain them. There was a vacancy
in the year 1390, and the abbot of Tyrone presented two clerks, John Beel and
John Kent, to the bishop, and he instituted John Beel to the priory.
I exhibit the letters of presentation of John Beel, for the sake of the seals of
the abbot and convent, which are in splendid preservation.
The seal of the abbot is of English workmanship. It is a pointed oval 3 inches
long, with the Holy Trinity under a fine canopy. In base is a kneeling figure of
the abbot under an arch, between two shields, each bearing three falcons volant.
The legend is : —
; S. POTEI : [ABBATI8] ainOTS [TEiniTAT' Dff TI]EOniO.
The convent seal is that ad cav^as, and is of earlier date than the abbot's. It
is a pointed oval 2^ inches long, with Our Lord sitting in majesty, under a slight
canopy. Legend:
8'. aovoTVi - saec • theitatis • Da • Tmonio * ad ans.
The alien priories were not finally dissolved until the Parliament of Leicester
(1 Henry v.), but in the state of suspended animation to which Edwardlll. reduced
them they can have been of no value to the abbeys abroad, who must have been
glad to get rid of them when a purchaser offered, and this is the way in which
William of Wykeham acquired a good deal of the property with which he endowed
his two St. Mary colleges. The prices paid may not have been high, say six or
Digitized by
Google
and its transfer to Winchester College w 1391. 257
eight years* piu-chase, but the coBts and expenses were considerable, owing to the
number of people, from the Pope's nuncio downwards, who had to be contented.
The first step was to obtain the sanction of pope Bonifaee IX. We have a
copy only of his bull, dated iv. Non. Feb. 1391. The royal licence to prior
John Beel to grant to the warden and scholars, clerks, the manor of Hamble,
and the churches of Hamble Hound and "West Worldham, bears date the same
year. Then we have a licence to alienate by Peter, abbot of Tyrone and the
convent, and a grant by prior Beel pursuant to that licence.
Then there is a letter of attorney by the prior, appointing John de Campeden,
master of St. Cross ; John de Keten and others, his attorneys, to deliver seisin.
Then we have a confirmation by the abbot and convent of Tyrone, in whom
I have said the legal estate was vested. It is dated 1 Sep. 1391. The seals are
perfect, in dark green wax ; that of the abbot has been already described. The
common seal is a pointed oval, 3J inches long, with a rudely executed figure of
the Trinity beneath a slight canopy. Legend : —
SI6ILLTSR : OAPITVLI ; SAROTI : 8ALVAT0KIS : Dff : TyBOnia.
Then we come to a letter of attorney from the warden and scholars, clerks, to
receive seisin, and the title is completed with a release by Tideman de "Winchcomb,
abbot of Savigny, one of the sequestrators of the priory. (Appendix VI.)
This Tideman de Winchcomb waa made abbot of Beaulieu, Hants, in ] 393 ;
bishop of LlandafE the same year; and in 1395 was translated to the see of
"Worcester. He died in 1401.
So much for the conveyancing part of the business. Now for the purchase-
money and expenses. I exhibit an acquittance under the private seals of William
de Siguenaux, prior of Trehonderia, and Giles, prior of G^ardens, as agents of the
abbot and convent of Tyrone, for a sum of 1300 francs (ecus worth about 53.
each), the price of the priories of Hamble, St. Cross, Andwell, and Titley, and the
churches of Hamble Hound and West Worldham. The seals are circular, in dark
green wax, f in. in diameter.
The acquittance by the abbot and convent for the purchase-money bears date
three days later, 8 September, 1391.
Then we have receipts by the said William de Siguenaux and Tterius Morini,
domdeellvs, for 100 francs paid them by the purchaser for their trouble in expe-
diting the matter ; and by the priors of Trehonderia and Gardens for 30 francs
" pro feodo sigilli," as sealing money, and for carrying the writings to Rouen and
Paris.
Digitized by
Google
258 The Alien Pri&ry of St. Andreic, Samble,
Tbis last mentioned acquittance is dated 19th June, 1392, but everything else
was settled before the end of September 1391. In fact, the purchase only took
seven months to complete. It would not be completed more quickly now. The
only difficulty was to get rid of the sequestrators or farmers of the priory. One
of them, Tideman de Winchcomb, executed a release, as we have seen, with some
promptitude, for it bears date 15 Sept., 1392; but the other, Sir Bernard Brocas,
seems to have stood out for compensation, as we have an acquittance of his dated
17 Sept. 1394, for a pension of 10 marks, granted to him by the king out of the
priory. And it would seem from "Wykeham's decree quoted above, that both
sequestrators were in possession at this date — 24 July, 1394, nearly three years
after the nominal completion of the purchase.
The following list of priors is taken from a certificate of bishop Wykeham,
dated 5 Feb., 1392, for the information of the sequestrators: —
Name of prior.
Where iiistiCDted.
Due.
John de Estrepamacho
South wark
4 Jan. 1317.
Richard de Beaulieu (sic)
Famham
2 July, 1322.
James Pasquier
Farnham
10 March, 1344
■William de Monasteriis
Highclere
28 Feb. 1361.
"WUliam de Foxle
Waltham
10 Aug. 1375.
John Beel
Bsher
20 Feb. 1390.
Digitized by
Google
emd its transfer to Winchester College in 1391, 259
APPENDIX.
I.
HeDiicna del graoia WiDton Gpiscopas, Archidiaconis, Decanis, et nniTerso cloro per
Dpiscopatum Wintoa constitnto, salutem. Donationem qaam Predecesaor noster bono
memorie Willelmns Criffard regis Heurici senioris sssensn, et ConveDtus Winton concessionej
fecit deo et monachis de Sancto Andrea de ana hida terre qne Tocatnr Haffia, sicat eorum
Carte testantar, ratam habemus et presentis scripti monimine roboramnB. Testibns biia :
BadnUo archidiacono Winton, Roberto archidiacono Snrreie, Magistro Nicbolaho, WaitFePO
clerico, Willebno Capellano Episcopi, Criatoforo clerico, Willebno milite nepote Episcopi.
Seal of the biahop in red -was., with effigy. Legend all
broken away. Gonnterseal, a claeaical gem with two
heads respectant.
11.
Henricns Rex AngUe et Dox Normannie et Aqnitanie et Comes Andegavie Archi-
episcopis, Episcopis, Abbatibos, Comitiboa, Baronibas, Jnsticiarii^ Yicecomitibns, MiDistria, et
omnihns fidelibus Bois totias Anglie et Normannie, salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et confir-
masse deo et monachis de Tyroii. in perpetoam elemosinam, pro salute anime mee et
antecesBomm et sncceasornm meomm, quindecim marcas argenti ad calcefunenta eoram,
accipiendas de thasauro meo ad acaccarinm menm in feato sancti Michaelis annnatim in
perpetunm, sicnt Rex Henricns avns mens illaa eia dedib et carta ana confirmavit. Qnare
volo et firmiter precipio quod ipsi singnlia annis illaa habeant bene et in pace ad predictnm
terminom absque omni distnrbacione. Testibns : Fhilippo epiacopo Baioc*, Era' episcopo
Lexovienai, Toma Cancellario, Roberto de novo b, Jollano dapifero, Hugone de claera. Apad
Genomannim.
Remains of the great seal.
ni.
Hec est convencio facta anno Regni Regis Henrici filii Regis Johannia xl" qnarto
inter dominnm priorem et monacos do Hamele ex una parte et Nicolanm Beket Bath ex
altera, videlicet qnod idem prior et monachi conceaserunt pro ae et euccesaoribns suis dicto
Kicolao libemm aditnm edificandi conatmendi et reparandi domos in quadam acra terre
-eisdem priori et monachis in carta qnadam Ricardi de leycestria assignata. Que qaidem
-acra terre proxima est stegiia dicti Nicolai in Niwet* que vocantnr la galee * ex parte anstrali,
Ita quod predictua Nioolaus et heredea aui sive sui assignati sive inhabitatorea eiusdem loci
plene sine frande et dolo annnnm redditum viginti et octo denar' predictis priori et monachis
■ Query French Sti-eet.
VOL. U 2 M
Digitized by
Google
260 . The Alien Priory of St. Andrew, Ramble,
sd festnm sancti tnichaelis solvant inperpetnnm. Et hospital! domae dei Satti viginti
denarioe annnatim. PredictuB Tero Nicolaos concessit pro se et heredibns Baia vel biub
assignatis sive pro predict! loci inhabitatoribaB predictis priori et moDachis efc eomndem
BQCcessoribas quod libere et sine aliqua contradictione possint in loco predicto et in feodo
dicti Nicolai qui rocatur ia galee distringere per quemcnnque modum districcionis si con-
tingat dictum redditum eisdem auo termino non solvi. In coins rei testimonium presens
BCriptum per modom cirographi inter se fecerout et sigillis suis mutuo roborari (ate) adiectis
hiis testibus: Matb Gese aldremanS Buth, henrico fiendr' einedem ville senescallo, Johanne
Blnndo et Jacobo ysembard ballivis, Jolianne fortin, andrea de cruce, Radnlfo parro, Thoma
de Andevare et aliis.
Seal lost.
IV.
Presens Bcriptnm indentatnm inter religioaos viroB ffratrem Alexandmm priorem Ecclesie
cathedralis sancti Swythi Wyntoti confectnm ex parte una et ffratrem Richardnm de Bello
Monte Priorem de Hamele ex alters testator qnod cum Abbas de Tironio tulisset versos
predictum Priorem Wjnton quandam assisam noTe disseiBine de quodam corrodio capiendo in
dome sancti Swytthi Wynton qualibet hebdomada viginti et unum panem qoales in Refectorio
coram ffratribns ponnntur qnadraginta duas jostas cervisie singulis annis pellicias sex et sex
paria caligarom totidemque botarum de illis que deputantor elemosine fratmm Postea pre-
dictoB Prior de Hamele attomatos predict! Abbatis in hac parte remiait predicto Priori
Wynton et eiusdem loci conventoi omnimodam accionem exigendi predictae cerrisiam pellicias
Cftligas et botaa pro| toto tempore bqo. Et pro liac remissione predictos Prior Wynton con-
cessit quod predictuB Prior de Hamele et monaclii ibidem deo servientes pacifice percipient
et habebunt predictos panes qoalibet septimana toto tempore predict! Prions de Hamele sine
fXmtradiccione aliquali. In cuius rei testimonium uni parti presentis script! indentati penes
predictum Priorem de Hamele remanent! predictus Prior Wynton sigillum sunm apposuit.
Alteri vero parti penes predictum Priorem Wynton resident! predictos prior de Hamele
Bigillam soum appoauit. Datum Wynton sexto die mensis Aprilis Anno domini m" ccc"
tricesimo septimo, Anno vero regni regis Edward! tercii a conqoestn undecimo.
Small oval seal in green wax, 1 ,^ by 1 inch. Subject : witbin a sexfoil,
in cbief five billets, 2 and 3 j on a band in fess the bust of a bishop
or mitred prior between a key and sword ; in base, two lions rampant.
The fields are variously diapered. Legend : 8'AIi€XAni)BI • PBIOBIS '
winionia saoK'Tvm.
T.
Onmibns Christi fidelibus presens Bcriptum indentatom visuris vel audituris Johannes
morys custfts ooUegij beate marie prope civitatem Wyntoii seynte marie college of Wyn-
chestre vulgariter nnncopati et eisdem collegij socij et scolares salntem in domino sempi<
temam. Cam quoddam corrodium sive preatacio annua subscripta a domo Prioratos sancti
Swithuni Wynton Prioratui de hamele in the Rys in Comitatu Soth et eiusdem loci
monachis debita videlicet nnaqoaque ebdomada viginti unua panes conventuales qnadraginta
Digitized by
Google
and its transfer to Winchester College in 1391. 261
due JDBte cerriaid qualea in Befectoris coram monaoliiB dioti prior&taa sftncti Switnntu
confratribns ibidem ponimtor necnon singoliB annia aex pellicie meliores de illia que depn-
tantor elemosine fratrmn sex paria caligarum necnon sex paria botamm quomm omnium valor
annnus ad decern librae efc amplina ae eztendit Poatmodum in et ad nos costodem aocioe et
ficolarea noatrumque collegium auctoritarte apostolica et regia legitime et eSectaliter fuerit et
sit translst' Noveritia noa prefatoa castodem aocioa et scolarea collegij antedicti obtcntu et
contemplacione Reverendi in Chriato patria et domini nostri domini Wilielmi de Wykeham
dei gracia Wyntoniensis Episcopi fondatoris nostri ao ad requisitiousm eiasdem necnon pro
quadum cantaria trium monaoborum tres missas pro reverendo patre et fundatore antedicto
et eina benefactoribas in capella in qua cnm in fata deceaaerib diapoanit tumulari cotidie
celebrare debencium quorum quilibet a priore aancti Switbuni qui pro tempore fuerit siugnlis
dieboa unum denarium bone et uanalia monete percipiet quibaa eciam Sacrista ecclesie snpra-
dicte inveniet omnia officio misse neceasaria pro qao eoiam reverendo patre pneri elemoai-
narie de elemoaina diet! Prioratua virentea qualibet nocte perpetnis futoris temporibus ad
capellam predictam oantabunt in honorem beate Virginia autipbonam Salve Begina vel Ave
Begina et conaeqneuter dicent paalmnm De Profundia cum orations ffidelium vel Inclina ad
quomm opua et ntilitatem sepedictus Prior pro tempore eziatens aolvet annuatim Elemosi-
uario dicti Prioratua aez solidoa octo denarios in ffesto aununciationia beate marie imper*
petuum in dicto priorata per priorem et eiusdem loci confratres nnanimiter fundata ordinata
pariter et concesea, pront in tenore ordinacionia dicte cantarie pleniua apparet unanimo
consensu et asaenaa remiaiaae relevaase et onmino pro nobia et auccesaoribua noatris imper-
petunm quietom clamaaae venerabili viro Thome Nevyle Priori dicti Prioratua aancti
Switbnai et eiusdem loci Conventui eommque successoribna totum iua et clameum que
habemus babnimua vel aliqno modo in futurum habere poterimna in predicto corrodio sen
preatacione annua. Ita quod nee noa nee aacceaaores nostri aliquod ius vel clameam in
eodem corrodio aive preatacione annua versus eosdem Priorem et conventum aut eorum
sncceaaorea ezigere ve! vendicare poterimna iufuturum sed inde per preaentea imperpetnom
sumua inclnai. Et noa vero predictus Thomas Nevyle prior eccleaie cathedralia Wynton et
eiaadem loci conventaa ananimi aaaensu et consensu remiaimus relazavimus et onmino pro
nobis et snccesaoribas nostria qoietum clamavimua prefatia Johanni Morya custodi collegij
predict! et eiusdem loci aocijs et acolaribua imperpetunm omnimoda accionea clamea et
demandas que habemna babuimua sen quovismodo habere poterimus infutumm reraus
prefatos cnatodem socioa et acolares sen eorum successorea raciune Prioratua de Hamele in
the Rys predicti sen alicuiaa parcelle eiusdem in manibus predictoram cnstodia sociorum et
Bcolarium seu auccessores auorum ezistentis necnon omnimoda proficna occnpaciones et
clamea que in eodem Prioratu de hamele in the Eya habere poterimus vel clamavimua pro
corrodio predicto. Ita quod neo noa nee auccesaorea nostri aliquod iua vel clamenm versus
eosdem cnstodem socios et scolares aut eorum ancceasorea ezigere vel vendicare poterimus
infutumm racione corrodij supradicti aed inde per preaentea simus exclusi imperpetuum. In
caina rei teatimoniom uni parti huina acripti indentati penes predictoa custodem socios et
scolares remanenti prefati Prior sancti Swithuni et eiuadem loci conventus sigillum sunm
commune apposuerunt alteri vero parti penes prefatoa Priorem et conventnm remanenti
2u2
Digitized by
Google
262 . The Alien Priory of St. Andrew, Hamble.
prediott custoB socij et scolares sigillom eanm eciam commane apposneniiit. Datum vicesimo
primo die mensiB angnati anno regai regis hearici qaarti post conqaeBtnm Anglie qainto.
Badoned:
Memorandam qaod carta antiqiia de corrodio infrascripto liberata fait Priori et con-
ventoi infrascript' die et anno infrascript* in presencia magistri Johannis de Campeden de
mandato domini nostri fnndatoris et consensu omniam sociomm collegij.
THe seal and counterseal of the priorj of St. Swithnn is appended, in bright
red wax, bat only one-half the impression remains. The following
deecription has been supplied from other and more complete examples:
Seal — Subject : St. Swithpn sitting under a fine canopy with sitting figures
at the sides of SS. Peter and Paul, also nnder canopies. Legend :
+ S' ■ aOMMVnff : OATriSDEALIS : SXtdQ. AFL'OR' : PttT : ST PATLI
ecT sai swiTtii winron.
Connterseal — Subject : A sitting figure of a king between the erect figures
of a bishop and mitred prior, all nndar fine canopies. At the sides two
lions of England and nnder an arch in base foar praying monks with
the manue Dei issuing from a cloud above them. Legend : + FAQTTM
Anno : eEIff : M : Cftc : ROnACaS' : inf : €tT : AnnO : EffCni
EffSie : eCDWAEDI xx° n.°
Examples of dated seals are very rare.
VI.
[Onmibus Christi fi]delibus hoc presens scriptam visuria vel auditnris Tydemannos
de Wynchecombe monschns ordinis Cisterciensis salatem in domino. Noveritis me conces-
sisse et [confirmajsse ffratri Johanni Beel monacho ordinis sancti Benedicti Priori de hamele
in the Bys Wyntoii dioc'. totum statum meum jus et clamenm et quicquid [juris] vel tituli
habeo vel aliquo modo habere potero in firma sea cnstodia Prioratns predicti et in omibuB
terris et tenementis redditibua eb serricija ad predictum prioratum qnalitercamque spectan-
tibua cam omnibus snis jaribus et pertiaentijs uniTersis. Ita vero qnod nee ego Tydemannos
predictas nee aliqnis alius nomine meo aliquid ions tituli Tel clamei in predicto Prioratu cum
pertinenciis nee in aliqua parcella einsdem de cetero habere exigere vel vendicare poterimas
set imperpetnum iade simus exclasi per preeentes. In cnias rei testimoniam huic scripto
sigillnm meum apposni. Datum quartodecimo die Septembris anno Regni Begis Bicardi eecundi
post conqnestum qointodecimo.
Fine seal of English work,* in red wax, a pointed oval 2^ inches long. Sub-
ject : Our Lady, nimbed and with a sceptre in her left hand, holding the
Divine Child on her right arm, beneath a canopy with panelled bat-
tresses. In base, under an arch set in masonry, is a kneeling figure of
the abbot. Legend : S' FBI8 : TIDCCfnAni D€CI 6BA : ABBTI8 \TM
8]ATiniAaO :
' See Proceeding*, 2nd S. ii. 46.
Digitized by
Google
XVI. — Further Notes upon Excavations at Silchester. By F. G. Hilton Peice, F.8.A.
Read February 11, 1886.
Some years liave now elapsed since any paper has been read before this Society
upon Silchester, which is without doubt the most interesting Roman city in this
country. Comparatively speaking, very little has been done there since the death
of the Eev. James Gerald Joyce, F.S.A., the rector of Stratfieldsaye, whose
elaborate and valuable papers upon Silchester, amply illustrated with plans and
drawings, published in vols. xl. and xlvi. of Archaeohgia, are well known to you
all. Had it not been for him we should probably have remained in ignorance of
the existence of the city, as it was he who inspired the late Duke of Wellington
with such a keen interest in the place that he authorised excavations to be under-
Between the dates of Mr. Joyce reading his last paper here in June, 1873, and
his lamented death in June, 1878, several excavations have been carried out, but
have not been described. The Rev. H. G. Monro, the present rector of Stratfield-
saye, being naturally very much interested in the work, carried on the supervision
for the Duke of Wellington, and completed some excavations that had been com-
menced by Mr. Joyce, notably of the baths, and the block of buildings to the west
of them, which he called the " cavalry barracks," and some others that have since
been covered up.
Shortly after this I visited Silchester, and was very much struck by the
magnificent remains then recently excavated near the south gate. Ascertaining that
no plans had been made of them, permission was obtained from the late Duke of
Wellington to draw them; accordingly in the autumn of 1881 Mr. Henry Hodge
was instructed by me to make the necessary and accurate plans and drawings,
which are shown in the accompanying plates ; they appear to reveal the founda-
tions of an important series of baths, which shall be presently described.
In 1884 Mr. Hodge again visited the city and recorded the more recent dis-
coveries which will be also explained.
Digitized by
Google
264 Further notes upon Excavations at Silchester.
A short distance Bouth of the Forum, upon the via prmdpalis, Mr. Monro
subsequently made another excavation of considerable interest, but, finding the
distance from Stratfieldsaye too great to be constantly in attendance to watch the
old men at the excavations, at his suggestion the late Duke of "Wellington asked
the Rev. Thomas Langshaw, M.A., rector of Silchester, a careful archaeologist,
to supervise the work for him, which he has since done with much zeal, and hae
completed the clearing out of the foundations of this building, which will be
described under the head of Block VII.
Mr. Langshaw then excavated portions of a building near the temple, which
exhibited very curious construction : a plan was made, but it is incomplete, as the
excavation was stopped, and all filled in before it was finished ; it will therefore
be as well to delay the description of it until such a time aa the ground can be
again removed.
These plans have been lying for many months to await a favourable opportunity
of bringing them before this Society, with a view not only of placing upon record
the new excavations, but of endeavouring to revive the dormant interest for the
grand old city of Calleva Atrebatum.
Early in the year 1884, the late Mr, James Fergusson, Mr. "W. H. Hall, of
Six Mile Bottom, and myself, all greatly interested in the welfare of the old city,
conferred together as to what had better be done for its preservation, and we
decided that we should first of all see the late Duke of Wellington, and ascertain
his grace's views, and to what extent he would be willing to go. We accordingly
went to see him, which appeared to revive his former interest in the place, as he
granted me permission to have further plans made, and undertook to employ some
extra labour to supplement the two old men who, as he said, scrape the ground,
and who were the remains of four, the other two having become effete; he further
said he wished Mr. Langshaw, who lived upon the site, to conduct all the excava-
tions, and if we could undertake to supervise him and assist him when necessary
with a few hints he would be obliged. This was agreed to, and the next day his
grace called upon Mr. Langshaw, and told him of our conversation, brought him
copies of Mr. Joyce's journals made by Mr. Monro, and beautifully illustrated by
Miss Monro, and promised that he should have a cabinet of coins to show to the
visitors who came to see the remains; this was all carried out and things looked
favourable for the future, when his lamented death put a stop to all further work.
Application has since been made to the present Duke to have these favours
continued, but he hesitates to sanction any further excavations at present.
We proposed that, with permission of the tenant who leases the land, exca-
DigitJzed by
Google
Further notes itpon Excavations at Silckester. 265
vations should be made in certain spots upon the sides of the roads or elsewhere,
paying him compensation for the land so taken out of cultivation, then to map
and describe the building or buildings uncovered ; should it prove to be of insuffi-
cient importance to retain open, to fill it up and excavate another, and so on,
until the whole or greater part of the city should be placed upon the Ordnance
map, which Mr. Hodge has enlarged seven times for the purpose, and which
would become a permanent record of the work done. This plan, which is now
exhibited, has all the excavations up to date marked upon it of sufficiently large
a scale to enable you to see every chamber in the various buildings distinctly.' It
is reproduced by photo-lithography on Plate XV.
In addition to the excavations made since Mr. Joyce's death, of which plans
are now before you, a large block of buildings was discovered close to the south
gate by Mr. Joyce himself, which he called " cavalry barracks," and which have
long since been covered up. They have never been described, but Mr. Langshaw
has kindly favoured me with a plan of the eastern portion, which he made before
the excavation was filled in, and which is now placed upon the large map.
Before describing to you the recent excavations, it will be useful to give a
short account of the site.
Oalleva Atrebatmn was the Roman name of Silchester, which the Britons
called "Caer Segonte;" the present walls are of great strength, and probably
occupy the site of the ancient British earthworks. In some places, more
especially near the south gate, the wall is about 21 feet in height, and in others
from 10 feet to 15 feet high, and about the same in thickness ; the masonry is
composed of rough flints, blocks of greensand, and oolite, bound together with
mortar ; and at intervals of about 2 feet 6 inches bonding coia^es of stone
occur, and in some places these stones are laid in herring-bone pattern. The wall
is supported with buttresses from the inside, and was surrounded by a wide and
deep fosse, which may have been at times filled with water. Trees of great
growth root themselves into the top and sides of the wall and adjacent debris,
forming a continuous and sombre, forestal-like belt, completely enclosing the
dormant city. The total circumference of the walls is nearly one mile and a half,
and the area within comprises 100 acres.
There were five entrances, or gates; four being on the north, south, east,
' The Ordn&nce map of 25 incheB, 344 parts, to a mile, enlarged eeveo times, gires 14 feet
9 incheB to a mile. For rongh measnrementa irith an inch rale, 3g inches Black = 100 feet, and
1 inch = 29 feet' 4 inches ,
Digitized by
Google
266 .Further notes ti^on Excavations at Silckesier.
and west sides of tlie city, which were the exits on the principal roads, arid a
fifth a Uttle to the north of the east gate, apparently leading to the amphitheatre.
The road from the north to the south gate is 2410 feet in length, leading on the
south to Venta Belgarv/m, CWinchester) and to Sarvm. The road from LoTidmium
and Pontes (Staines) entered the city on the east side, leading out at the west gate
to Aqitae Soils (Bath), and to Coriniimi (Cirencester) by Spinae (Speen near
Newbury).
The east gate was 28 feet 6 inches wide in the clear, and set in a curtain
recessed back from the main wall, the rounded inward sweep forming two flanking
towers ; and connected with these were two guard-rooms on each side. These
important discoveries were made during Mr. Joyce's investigation. The small
gate, likewise on the east side, leading to the amphitheatre, was called by him
the Porta Orientalis Circensis. The south gate is, however, the most perfect ;
it is 22 feet 6 inches wide at the entrance, and the passage is 28 feet in length.
Two roads converged to enter here; the one from Sarum and the other from
"Winchester.
Outside the walls, on the north and south, are some considerable intrench-
ments, probably of British date.
A modem road traverses the area. It enters the city at the farm a little to
the south of the east gate, and leads out a little to the north of the west gate,
dividing it into two unequal parte.
There were several minor streets, leading off from the principal ones, which
can be easily traced in dry seasons, when the com is ripe.
The first excavation, that of the villa of 1833, was made in the south-eastern
comer, not far from the wall mentioned in Archaeohgia.*
The sites of all subsequent excavations Mr. Joyce described under the term
"blocks," which designation should be adhered to.
Block I. was at the angle of two minor streets on the north-east side of the
city ; it consisted of a house, with a corridor 60 feet long by 9 feet wide, and seven
chambers, paved for the most part with tesserae.^
Block II., a much more important excavation, was on the east of the via
prindj^alis, at an angle of the road. It is about 365 feet north of the Forum ; and
contained upwards of forty-five rooms, one having a good tessellated floor — ^which
was removed to Stratfieldsaye, where it is now laid down — and some unusual forms
of hypocausts.
Block m. was another bouse, on the east side of the main street, upon the
■ Vol. XL. page 404. *> Ibid.
Digitized by
Google
Arcbaeologii
PLAN
OP THB
ROMAN STATION
AT
SILCHESTER.
(Calleva Attrebatum
COPIED rnoM THE ORDNANCE SURVEY
BY HENRY HODOE.
Digit zed by
Cuogte
-Gri^s.Phafo-
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Further notes v^on Excavations at SUchester. 267
opposite comer to Block II. in the street running at right angles east and west :
it was a most interesting bnilding. A full account of it wiJl be found in Archaeo-
hgia, vol. xl.
Block rV. was a smaller excavation, on the west side of the main road, north
and south, and quite insignificant.'
Block V. This is the most interesting featia* in the whole work. Here,
in nearly the centre of the area, we have a forum and basilica ; the forum is. of
the Greek type, nearly square, surrounded upon its three exterior sides by a
double ambulatory, the fourth side being occupied by the walls of the basilica.
The forum represents a rectangle; the longer side, east and west, measures 313
feet, and the shorter side, north and south, measures 276 feet. The ambulatories
were probably covered by roofs. There were three entrances from outside ; that on
the south was on the forum side ; the north entrance was common to both forum
and basilica ; the principal entry was on the east. The quadrangle, or market-
place, in the centre, is 131 feet by 144 feet. There were seventeen rooms or
shops round the forum, which have been described by Mr. Joyce in Archaeologia,
vol. xLVi. The basilica on the west side of this block is 60 feet wide by 268 feet
long J at each end it terminates in an apse. Many objects of interest were dis-
covered here, notably that unique specimen of a Roroan eagle in bronze,** found in
what was supposed to be the aerarivm or treasury, the most southern chamber.
Another eagle, of steel, also found in Silchester, was exhibited to the Society of
Antiquaries by the Bishop of Carlisle in 1788.°
Block VI. was at the angle of a road east of the forum, of which we know
little.
Block VII. was south of the forum, upon the side of the street, leading south-
wards ; upon the opposite side of which wm another excavation, undescribed.
South of this, again, was a temple, which the late Mr. James Fergusson con-
sidered to have been a serapewn, it being of polygonal structure, having sixteen
sides to both the inner and the outer lines of wall, with an ambulatory round it.
In all probability this was an open building, as no remains of roofing slabs
have been discovered. The quoins or angles of these walls are built with stone,
the remainder of flints. The extreme diameter is 64 feet 6 inches, and the inside
area 35 feet 2 inches in diameter ; the thickness of the walls 2 feet 8 inches.
The ambulatory is 9 feet 4 inches wide. The height of the walling visible is
about 2 feet.
* See Arckaedogia, vol. XLVi. Plato xvii. ^ Ibid. vol. ilvi
■■ Ibid. vol. IX. p. 370.
VOL, L. 2
Digitized by
Google
268 Further notes wpon Excavations at Silchester.
There is no trace of oolumiia, altar, statue, or mscriptioiij or any other indica-
tion of the god or goddess to whom it was dedicated; but, taking into considera-
tion its circular form, it may be open to supposition that the- goddess Vesta might
haye been worshipped there, and that the adjacent building was the house of the
Vestals. It may have contained sixteen figures of divinities at the various angles.
The excavation of Block VII. was commenced by the Rev. H. G. Monro and
completed by the Rev. T. Langshaw, rector of Silchester. It is situated 228 feet
6 inches south of the Forum, and has a frontage of 62 feet 1 inch upon the east
side of the via principalis, which traverses the city from the north to the south
gate. This building is 111 feet 3 inches long from east to west, with a width of
35 feet. The additional excavation on the south, which can hardly be considered
to belong to this building, marked L on the plan (Plate XVI.), is 28 feet by 23 feet,
and the corridor on the north side, marked M on the plan, is 52 feet by 14 feet.
There are eight principal chambers and a corridor running eastwards to the
large room at the end. It is probable that one of those marked G H may have been
two separate rooms, as there is evidence of the footing of a wall that crossed it ;
but whether this was so divided when the house was demolished one can hardly
say, but in all likelihood it was the wall of the previous building, or of the same
one having been altered, of which we have other evidence. For matters of con-
venience, we have given letters to the chambers, by which we shall subsequently
describe them.
A. This appears to be the chief entrance to the building from the street,
opening on the west, the pavement of which is about two feet below the present
surface of the ground. The exterior wall is here wholly absent, with but slight
indications of the footings. This vestibule, if so we may term it, is 19 feet 5
inches in width, with frontage on the street ; at the southern end of this it extends
eastwards to a wall, about 10 feet from the line of the street ; this wall is 11 feet
in length north-east and south-west, and, unlike the other walls of this building,
it slopes at a considerable angle. The northern end of this vestibule opens out
into a long corridor, B, 84 feet long, which extends to the large room marked I on
the plan. This corridor varies in width from 9 feet 2 inches to 9 feet 4 inches.
Near the pavement of red tesserae which crosses this corridor is a slight indication
of a cross-wall, or the footing of one. On the west end of this corridor the ground
appears to have been more disturbed or removed. The south wall is here
2 feet 3 inches high, with three courses of flints on both sides, and concrete below ;
the lowest course and concrete being set out to 2 feet 3 inches, while the upper
courses are only 1 foot 9 inches thick.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Archaeologia.
"-^5BitptJ.ed by-VnOOt^ IC
SILCHESTER.-PLAN OF A BUILDING BETW
f
i-
i-
^Itosl
< sA j'
VoL L. PL XVI.
\' 1-
---" :l"|-^ *■ ;l
;
1
1
G
H t
1-
1 -:
' ^
■;
i :
;
L_L.
— . « :r
1*1 \ /■■'■'i
I THE FORUM AND THE TEMPLE. (SLOCK VII).
Digitized by
Google
Further notes upon Excavations at Silchester. 269
C. This chamber, which may probably have been a shop opening on the street,
is 20 feet wide north and south by 15 feet 8 inches east and west, inside measure-
ments. At the north-west angle there is 8 feet 6 inches of wall remaining, 2 feet
3 inches in breadth, by about 2 feet in height. The remaining portion of the wall
facing the street is gone, only the footing remaning. The north wall of this
chamber varies in width from 1 foot 9 inches on the west, to 2 feet 8 inches in the
middle, and 2 feet 7 inches on the east.- The eastern wall is internal, and is there-
fore only 1 foot 9 inches in width ; the south wall is 2 feet in thickness. There is
no trace of any pavement in this chamber. There are some massive stones in the
wall at the north-west angle, and also where the wall is thinner, i. e. where it is
only 1 foot 9 inches, breaking out to 2 feet 8 inches. Many of the stones in other
places are exceptionally large, and are mostly of a ferruginous conglomerate,
or pudding-stone, roughly axed or hammer-dressed and shaped, laid in mortar or
concrete.
D. This chamber is nearly of the same dimensions as the last described, being
20 feet by 15 feet 6 inches, the width of the exterior wall on the north varies in
thickness from 2 feet 9 inches to 2 feet 6 inches, and is carefully constructed of
large blocks of a coarse conglomerate set in concrete; the party wall between
this and the next chamber eastwards is 1 foot 10 inches in width, and is composed
of three courses of flint ; there is no pavement.
E. is 20 feet in length by 9 feet in width ; it is paved for the most part with a
salmon-coloured concrete, with a well-finished surface of broken tiles. At the
south-west comer of this chamber is a red tessellated pavement, 6 feet by 6J feet,
nearly perfect, composed of 1-inch cubes of pottery tesserae; this runs beneath the
wall on the south, crosses the corridor B, and passes beneath the south wall of the
same and onwards for a considerable distance southwards to be hereafter described
(under L). The walls of this room are 2 feet 3 inches thick on the north, 2 feet
on the south, (partly destroyed), 1 foot 10 inches on the west, and 1 foot 7 inches
on the east ; the height varies from 4 feet to 2 foot 3 inches.
F. This is a chamber of larger dimensions, being 20 feet by 17 feet 8 inches,
with an opening into the corridor B, on the south-west comer, 6 feet wide ; there
is no trace of any pavement ; the north wall is 2 feet thick, the south wall 2 feet,
(partly destroyed), and the east and west walls are only 1 foot 7 inches. In this
room there is a depression 1 foot deep, and the stones following the subsidence lay
in a confused position. There are however several other depressions and gaps
throughout the walls generally from various causes.
2o2
Digitized by
Google
270 Further notes upon Excavations at Silchester.
G. ia a narrow chamber, 20 feet by 7 feet 9 inches. The wall on the east is
2 feet in width, composed of rubble and pebbles, and is merely a footing. It is
possible that this chamber included H as well, and that at some remote period it
was altered, and the dividing-wall removed, and that previously this wall was a
portion of the large block of masonry to be seen outside the wall of this chamber
on the north, running in a northerly direction, thus shewing an alteration in the
ground-plan during the later Roman occupation of the building. The other walls
are of the same dimensions.
H. This chamber is 20 feet by 6 feet 6 inches, with a 2 feet wall on all sides ;
it probably formed one room with G.
I. This is a large chamber approached from the corridor B ; its dimensions
are 31 feet 1 inch by 24 feet 1 inch, with an opening at the east end of the
corridor 9 feet 4 inches in width. . There is a slight indication of a division having
obtained north and south in this chamber. The walls are solid and well con-
structed, but irregular, as in some places the stones are laid very uniformly, whilst
in others they are quite at random ; the characteristic herringbone method has
been adopted, and is very observable in the lowest course of the three walls, and
it may be also seen elsewhere. At the south-east angle a layer of one-inch red
tesserae was found beneath the wall, indicating previous occupation ; the wall
on the north and east is 2 feet 1 inch in width and 1 foot 11 inches on the south.
Outside the east wall of this chamber ia another waU running parallel with it,
which no doubt belongs to some other building, or perhaps it is a boundary.
The walls on the south side of the corridor are composed of flints.
K. This chamber was probably a shop, with a frontage to the street, 15 feet
1 inch by 17 feet 3 inches, with a massive pier of masonry on the north-west
angle. Part of the wall shghtly projects over the roadway. The wall is wanting
on the west side, south of the pier, and also a few feet of it on the south-west.
The width of the wall on the north is 2 feet ; that of the south and east walls ia
1 foot 10 inches.
L. This appears to have been only an open court-yard of irregular shape
bounded on the east and south by a one-inch red tesserae pavement 7 feet 6
inches wide on the east and 29 feet in length, and 24 feet 3 inches in length
east and west on the south. On the southern edge of this the tesserae appear
to have been intentionally rounded off, so as to form a gutter. There is a
portion of another corridor extending from it on the south. These paved ways
appear to have been used either for passages between houses or they are the
Digitized by
Google
Further notes upon Excavations at Silchester. 271
remains of a long paved corridor of some earlier building. The corridor or
passage on the north, marked M on the plan, evidently belongs to or connecte
some house or alley on the north with the building already described. It is
composed of one-inch red tesserae, the pavement is 35 feet long by 8 feet broad,
the wall on the east side of it ib 1 foot 5 inches broad and returns. This
pavement is in a fair state of preservation, but it is undulating, and in one
place there is a circular depression about 7 feet in diameter and 1 foot deep,
partially filled with a mass of red concrete. The paving follows the depression
evenly and free from disturbance, almost as though the sinkingwas intentional and
so constructed. It is, however, contrary to reason that a basin should have been
made in a passage, therefore one would almost suppose that before this corridor
was paved a well had been sunk here, and that it had subsequently sHghtly sub-
sided ; or, it might even have been caused by the agency of the earth-worms,
continually at work bringing up fine earth from beneath the floor and casting it
on the surface, which would cause the level of the tesserae to subside in the centre.
Darwin ' instances several cases of similar subsidence at Silchester, the observa-
tions having been carefully carried out by his sons and the late Mr. Joyce. On
page 214 he gives a figure of a section of a floor measuring north and south
7 feet 9 inches wide ; the tesserae were laid up to a wall on either side; the surface
of the field sloped from north to south at an angle of 3° 40'. The pavement,
which was neariy level along lines parallel to the side-walls, had sunk in the
middle as much as 7| inches; from such a fact as this and others accurately
made by this great observer, we may therefore readily imagine the subsidence in
this instance to have been caused by the earth-worms.
Block VIII. (Plate XV.) was a building with three sides, and with an open
quadrangle ; it is situated a little to the east of the south gate, and is connected by
a wall with the south wall of the baths, which I shall presently describe as BlocklX.
The buildiags of Block VIII. were of considerable extent ; their excavation was
commenced m 1875 by the late Mr. Joyce, who called them " cavalry barracks,"
because part of the building was paved with very rough, and great heavy flints,
such as might have been required for stables. The greater portion of it was
covered in about 1880, and has never been described. I am greatly indebted
to Mr. Langshaw for kindly furnishing me with measurements and materials
of the most southern portion. This he styles "Building B," and considers it to
be separate from the northern part, which he calls "Building A." The plan
' Vegetable mould and earthtcorms.
Digitized by
Google
272 Further notee upon Excavations at Silchester.
of B, appears to consist of fourteen chambers, with an entrance on the north-
east comer. Its length is about 128 feet by 40 feet at the entrance, and 35
feet in the other part. The outside wall on the south was about 2 feet in
thickness; that on the east side was 3 feet 3 inches, composed of flints.
The measurements of the various chambers are as follows : A, the large one on
the south-east, 24 feet by 18 feet; B, 7 feet by 18 feet; C, 11 feet by 18 feet;
D and B, 7 feet by 9 feet each; F, 17 feet by 18 feet; G, 13 feet by 18 feet;
H, 19 feet by 18 feet; I and J, 7 feet by 13 feet each; K, 24 feet by 11 feet;
L and M no doubt were the porters' lodges, and measure 9 feet by 3 feet
6 inches each ; N, the doorway, is 6 feet in width ; the corridor, 0, is 70 feet
by 11 feet. In the latter chamber an abundance of oyster shells was discovered.
Should excavations be ever sanctioned again, it would be of extreme interest
to re-open this block, and have the remaining portion placed upon the large
plan. Mr. Langshaw tells me there were other buildings to the north of it ;
attached to one was a fine hypocaust.
The space between this last described building and the baths, apparently,
was a garden, or open court-yard, as nothing was found there when excavations
were made. It is about 170 feet in length by from 60 to 80 feet in width.
The court and buildings seem to have been enclosed by a boimdary wall,
running from the north end of the Baths, and turning with a rounded comer
away to the west.
Block IX. — The Baths. This excavation was commenced by the late Mr.
Joyce and completed by the Rev. H. G-, Monro : they are probably the baths
which were first discovered in 1833, and then covered in, as the following
accounts tend to prove. A short account of the 1833 Baths, by the Rev. John
Coles, appeared in Archaeologia.*
There is another account in the Gentleman's Magazine for Feb. 1833, by Mr.
Kempe, giving an interesting description of these baths.''
A careful investigation has been made respecting the site of the baths which
• Vol. xxYii. p. 418.
" " Some labourers employed in catting a drain in the nine-acre field, within the wallB of
Silchester, and abont 200 yards to the south- westward of the chnrch, stmck upon some fonnda-
tioQB of Roman hnildingB. The Rev. John Coles being informed of the ciranmstance, obtained
permission of Mr. Barton the farmer to prosecate the discovery, which he liberally did at his own
expense.
In a short time the foundations of a 1ar^e building, npwards of 80 feet in length, probably the
Digitized by
Google
Further notes upon Excavatiom at Silchester,
273
were expoeed in 1833 by Mr. Colea, in consequence of a doubt as to the accuracy
of records made about that time by Mr. Kempe and Mr. MaoLaughlan in reference
to the site of that building.'
The similarity between the 1833 remains and those now illustrated led to the
belief they were identical.
It appears that the Eev, J. Coles, in 1833, excavated a portion of the baths^
of which he prepared a plan. This was lithographed at the time, but a copy of
it cannot now be discovered. Under the pressure of the farmer the remains and
excavations were abruptly filled in.
The Bev. H. G. Monro again excavated and completed the investigation
Thermae or public hot-baths of the city, were revealed. The annexed Unee will show the general
difiposition of the rooms of (his edi6ce.
Nob. I, 2, 3, were apartmente, the dimensions of
which I derive from a neat litho^raphio plan presented
to me bj Mr. Coles, and from the information of John
Brace, Esq. F.S.A. No. 1, 11 feet 8 inches hj 25 feet.
No. 2, 12 feet 9 inches by 25 feet. No. 3, 19 feet by
26 feet. These were hypocansts, or sndatory apartments,
the floors of which stood npon nnmerons ronnd and
square pillars of Roman brick, each abont 3 feet 4 inches
in height. The walls were 3 feet thick. The eastern-
most chamber is No. 1 ; the floor of this room had been
supported by seven ranges of pillars, seven in a row;
the three first rows from the east were circular, the re-
mainder square. The diameter of the pillars 9 inches; they stood on a plinth formed of a
single tile of larger dimensions. The apertures 6 and 7 afforded a brisk draught to the praefnmium
or furnace, and heat was thus di&ised all over the floor of the sweating rooms, and to the general
volnme of air by dne-tiles placed as pipes, perforated with holes, in ranges against the walls. The
floor was composed of large square tiles, on which, in a bed of cement, was probably laid a beaselated
pavement. 5 was undoubtedly the natatio or water-bath ; here, at figure 8, was a leaden pipe
inserted in a tile, having a triangular aperture, through which the element was sapplied. 4 was
probably the apodytenum or frigidarium, the anti-room, where the bathers nndressed, as 3 was the
media cella, or tepidarium, where they were shampooed (to adopt a term in modem use) by the
strigils of the alvptae or vnctorei. The anti-room was paved with large square tiles, surrounded by a
border of tesserae, each an inch square. A quantity of fractured window glass, fall of air bubbles,
and having a coarse surface, somewhat resembling the graining of wood, was found on the spot.
Such a substance mnst have been peculiarly necessary in the sudatories, as light would be ttans>
mitted, while the cold external air was excluded." — Qent. Mag. ciii. 124, 125.
■ Mr. A. J. Kempe's Map, etc. Arckaeologia, vol. xxvii. p, 419, Plate xxzii. Appendix. Mc.
Haolaughlan, Archaeological Journal, vol. Vllt.
Digitized by
Google
274 J^rth&r notes ti^on Excavations at Silcheater.
■which had previously been so very imperfectly performed, although that which
had been done appears to have been carefully recorded and described at the time.
In a communication to The Beading Mercury, Feb. 11, 1833, the Rev. John
Coles announced his discovery, and in the same journal, Feb. 18, 1833, a corres-
pondent (S. H.) furnishes a descriptive article upon Silchester. The following
extracts are important :
" To the indefatigable ardour of the Rev. Mr. Coles, the respected rector of the
parish, aided by the exertions of another neighbouring clergyman, we are indebted
for some recent curious discoveries. Within and as near as may be to the south-
east part of the octagonal wall, which is distant less than a quarter of a mile from
the Amphitheatre, excavations have been made, which lay open the base of
structures, calculated to form matter of pleasing investigation for the antiquary,
and which present the following appearances : —
At the eastern end is a vault (or camera) of a hot bath, in which now stand
about fifty pillars, some round and some square, composed of thick paving-tiles,
seven inches in diameter, which it is conjectured supported the plaster floor of
the sudatorium above. The remains of flues and a large accumulation of char-
coal and ashes evidently show that here the heated air wm generated -which filled
the sudatorium. The size of this vault is 24 feet by 12-J feet, and there is another
west of it, divided by a brick wall, of similar size and appearance. Beyond that
is another vault with a strong separation of wall between, near 5 feet high,
whose dimensions are about 24 feet by 20 feet, and in this the bases only of
pillars are visible.
Adjoining to this is a bath, not ornamental but in a most perfect state ; it
measures 12 feet by 8 feet, has a floor of large earthen pavement, and its sides
are encrusted by an adamantine cement. The way in which it was supplied with
water is still visible, by means of a lead pipe formed of very drossy metal or else
in a state of great corrosion.
Above and just beyond the bath is a large apartment, supposed to be the
portico or vestibule, in which some portions of a tessellated pavement still remain,
and a moulded skirting composed of cement. Many relics were gathered including
(in the bath) a human skeleton, and in the leaden pipe connected with the same
upwards of 200 Roman brass coins."
Upon comparison it will be observed how similar these apartments are to the
southern rooms shown in our illustration, and in several matters of detail which
•are now absent, these contemporaneous descriptions of earlier excavations are
extremely valuable and interesting.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by^^jOOf^lC
SILCHESTER.-PLAN OF 1
VoL L PI. XVII.
a
Digitized 'o'^^yj'f/'^
BATHS. (BLOCK IX).
Digitized by
Google
Fmih&r notes upon Excavations at Silchesier, 275
In a communication Mr. Monro says: "The baths of 1833 are the last
excavated portion "which has been dug out since Mr. Joyce's death," This
statement corroborates the identity of the two exoayations.
Therefore we may conclude that Mr. A. J. Kempe was somehow mistaken in
the situation of the baths of 1833, as being near the modem road and the
church.
The Rev. J. Coles, about the same time, opened three or four places, all close
together. Marked upon the published plans of the city contiguous to these baths
will be observed "Site of Roman Villa." This was probably another of these
excavations, and the baths and villa are well remembered by old inhabitants.
The plans made in the autumn of 1881 by Mr. Henry Hodge are repro-
duced on Plates XVII., XVIII., and XIX.
This excavation, which is in the nine-acre field, appears to indicate the founda-
tions of an important series of baths. They extend about 114 feet from east to
west and 94 feet from north to south. The general structure of the walls shows for
the most part regular bedded, coursed masonry, not random work, and occasionally
one observes instances where alterations or reparations have been made. The
south main wall, which varies from 2 feet 6 inches in width at the western end
to 2 feet 7 inches on the east, is built of four courses of flint and stone and two
courses of bricks, then five courses of flint and stone and one course of bricks (or
occasionally two courses), then three courses of flint and stone and two courses of
bricks ; this observation was made in the wall close to the flue tile hypocaust in
No. 8 where it is 5 feet 6 inches in height. The mortar is of brown colour,
and the bricks, which ^e of the usual size of Roman bricks, are laid in reddish
mortar.
The stones are mostly hammer-dressed and roughly squared ; they consist of
grey grits, oolites, and now and then marble and even blocks of chalk. In the
western and north-western portions of the buildings flint mainly predominates.
Large portions of the division-walls eastwards are built of bricks, which are well
tied in and returned on the main walls by brickwork. The quoins and angles are
generally of brick.
There are sixteen chambers, and for convenience they shall be numbered. (See
Plate XVII.) We will commence with that at the north end, which shall be called
No. 1 ; the walls on the north-east and west are 2 feet 1 inch thick ; as No. 2 is
of the same dimensions the two shall be dealt with together. They are evidently
hypocausts, and measure 13 feet 9 inches in length by 9 feet 3 inches in breadth ;
they each terminate in a semi-elliptic apse towards the east. In the apse of No. 1
VOL. L. 2 p
Digitized by
Google
276 .Further notes ufon Excavations at Sikhester.
was a 3-inch leaden pipe, which passed through the wall at the level of the
ancient floor ; the ends showed a rough fracture. This has been placed in the
museum for better security. The praefumium existed at the north end, the
entrance to the hypocauet was in the - centre of the wall, the passage being 5 feet
in length and 1 foot 8 inches in width.
The boundary wall near this point is surmounted by a course of bricks,
embedded in thick white mortar about 2 inches in thickness. The bricks measure
17^ inches and 11^ inches by 1| inch.
In chamber No. 1 were 27 pilae of square tiles 8 inches by 8 inches on plinths
12 inches by 12 inches ; they are built with half -joints of red mortar. No. 2
contained only 20 piles of tiles, but in both cases some few had been destroyed
in excavating. The two chambers communicated by means of three air-passages
cut in the wall. There was evidence when first discovered of one of these
passages having been arched over, but that was entirely obliterated when last I
visited the remains.
No. 3 is a chamber measuring 12 feet 6 inches on the west side by 11 feet
10 inches on the east, and 13 feet 9 inches across. At the west end is an opening,
evidently a doorway leading into the long corridor No. 5. There is an aperture
in the wall on the east side, and two on the west side, both at the north end of
the chamber, probably intended for drainage.
No. 4 is a solidly-constructed chamber projecting two-thirds of its width beyond
the main western wall. The outside walls are 3 feet 4 inches in thickness ; the
inside measurement is 6 feet from east to west by 5 feet from north to south ; the
depth is 2 feet 9 inches. It is lined with regular courses of brick, and there are
no remains of wall plastering. It is paved with large bricks. From the fact of
a chamber of such small size being so substantially built, it appears to indicate a
superstructure of great weight, or one requiring extra protection.
No. 5. This chamber, perhaps the apodyterium, is 52 feet 2 inches lq length
by 17 feet 8 inches in breadth ; it is upon the same level as No. 3, whereas all
the remaining parts of the excavations are some feet below. This chamber is
paved with loose red brick tesserae, with some slight indication of pattern for
25 feet on the north side of it ; the remainder consists of eleven bands of rammed
tile, with uncertain intervals of fragments of tile near the surface. The difference
in level we thought might be accounted for by the presence of hypocausts beneath,
but, finding a hole made by vermin, it was tested by Mr. Hodge early in August
1884, who made a section in the floor of room 7, which is upon this same level,
and he found the floor to be composed as follows : — 4 inches thickness of flints in
Digitized by
Google
I
3F THE BATHS. (BLOCK IX).
Vol L. PI XVIII.
W. Mwi; Mcto^m
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
Ftirthe)' notes upon Excavations at Silcheeter. 277
black maddy wet soil, then 2 inches or so of fragments of 1^ incli broken tiles.
On this foundfttion was a stratum of red concrete 11 inches thick, not compact.
On the top was a stratum of 9 inches of very perfect salmon-tinted concrete
graduated from coarse to fine, which latter was 1^ inch thick. The whole
measured 2 feet 2 inches in thickness, or with the pavement about 2 feet
B inches.
The external wall at the north is almost entirely composed of flints ; at the-
south end there are large brick blocks and a double course of thin tiles. This-
may be accounted for by difference in period or object of construction.
At the north-east comer of this chamber is a deep cutting, perhaps we-
may call it a cloaca^ 7\ feet deep, which extends southwards for 14 feet 4 inches ;
the lower part up to the second set-off is built of bricks, the upper being flints.
This cloaca emptied itself outside the building on the eaat side through a passage-
1 foot 2 inches wide into an open court situated between the walls of No. 6 and
No. 15. Even now the ground is very swampy at this spot. In company with
Mr. Langshaw we dug in it a year or two ago to ascertain the course of this-
drain, and we then discovered it about 2 feet beneath the surface ; it was paved'
with 8-inch square tiles in two thicknesses, and passed under the floor of No. 16.
Above it, in that chamber, oak beams were laid. There are four exits from
the long chamber No. 5 ; one on the east side, leading into No. 7, the entrance-
being in the centre of the wall of that chamber, which has had a tessellated
door; the next exit was also on the east side, leading into No. 8, but the wall ia
here destroyed, so very little now remains of it; the third exitwas on the west side,
nearly opposite the latter, and leads into an ambulatory, which appears to connect
these baths with the buildings of Block VIII. ; the fourth leads into No. 3 on the
north.
No. 6 is a chamber 14 feet 6 inches north and south by 12 feet 9 inches ;
its walls all differ in thickness, that of the north and south is 2 feet 1 inch,
the west wall is 2 feet 6 inches, and that of the east wall is 2 feet 8 inches. The
floor is composed of loose red brick tesserae, with some indications of a pattern ;
there is an opening in the south-west comer 3 feet in width.
No. 7. This chamber is 12 feet 11 inches by 12 feet 9 inches. On the east, at
1 foot 6 inches from the angle of the north-east wall, is an opening 3 feet 5 inches
wide leading into No. 9 ; this doorway was paved with white tesserae laid on a bed
of red concrete 8 inches in thickness. This chamber was paved with concrete, but
no tesserae were visible. At 4 feet 9 inches from the north, on the west side, is an
entrance into No. 5, whioh doorway is 4 feet wide. At the south end the wall is
2p2
Digitized by
Google
278 Further Twtes upon Excavations at SUckester.
of unusual thickness, i.e., 4 feet 1 inch ; part of it on the west side is broken
away.
No. 8. This is a hypocaust of more than ordinary interest, exhibiting a series
of horizontal flues composed of a layer of what are usually termed box flue tiles,
measuring 17-^ inches in length by 9^ inches in width and 6 inches high, and of
J inch in thickness, of red pottery, with two openings on each side 3 inches wide,
and the entire internal height is 4^ inches.
The chamber itself in which this hypocaust is contained measures 34 feet
5 inches east and west, and 15 feet 11 inches north and south; but the flue-tile
hypocaust is in the western recess of it, which measures 11 feet 5 inches east and
west by 8 feet 10 inches north and south. It may possibly have been quite
distinct. There is only one upcast flue visible, and that appears to be somewhat
of a similar pattern to the others set vertical, but it was so broken and also filled
with red mortar that an exact opinion could not be formed. This arrangement was
laid upon a bed of red concrete, the thickness of which is not obvious. These
flue-tiles are overlaid with a solid covering about 10 inches thick of very superior
concrete in three layers of strata, the lowest composed of white mortar mixed with
nodules of chalk and pounded red tile, the next is salmon colour mixed with finely
sifted unslaked lime, and the upper, which forms the bedding for the floor of
tiles, is of red mortar with finely pulverised tile, the whole forming a very solid
mass of perfect concrete.
The paving tiles are about 8 inches square and about 1^^ inch thick; on
these, overlying a portion of the surface, is a layer of white mortar or stucco
5 inches in thickness, on which, in the north-west angle of the rec^s, are laid a
few ordinary building bricks as a pavement. (See Plate XIX.)
The enclosing walls of this flue-tile hypocaust recess have been stuccoed, and
there are evidences of various colours, but all is much perished, and the pattern
or design is untraceable. The only other example of stucco plastering remaining
is at the two doorways observable in the plate ; this has been much coloured, and
some of the tints are visible.
The whole depth of this chamber is 5 feet 6 inches, from the top of the
south main wall, the composition of which has been already described when
speaking of the walls of these buildings.
There appears to be evidence of alterations having been made in this chamber
at some time or other, as the floor over the horizontal flues has, no doubt, been
added, and the upcast flue-pipe been filled up with salmon-coloured concrete.
It had probably been constructed in the first instance as a hot bath, and then
Digitized by
Google
.OCK IX, CHAMBER 8).
Digitized by
Google
J
Digitized by^
Google
Further notes upon Excavations at Sikhester. 279
subsequently changed into a tepid plun^ or swimming bath, which may account
for the immense thickness of the floor. Over the eastern portion of the room
were several pilae of the usual 8-inch square red tiles, upon which a floor had
been suspended, heated by hot air.
No. 9. A chamber to the north of the last described, measures 14 feet 10 inches
by 6 feet 11 inches. It has an opening or doorway 2 feet 9 inches in width, in
the centi^ of the eastern wall leading into No. 10. On the south side, at a
distance of 1 foot 2 inches from the west wall, is a block of brickwork 1 foot
9 inches in width, extending for 5 feet 9 inches along the wall ; a similar block
obtains at the north end, only it is 2 feet 5 inches in width. There ai'e three
piUie of red 8-inoh square tiles upon the floor, all that remained of a hypocaust.
There is no doubt but that the blocks of brickwork likewise formed part of it.
No. 10, the adjoining chamber on the east, is 14 feet 10 inches by 10 feet
2 inches ; it likewise contained three pilae of tiles. Outside the east wall is a
block of rough debris, 5 feet in width, through which a channel 2 feet wide has
been cut, no doubt the passage from the praefumiwm; there is likewise an
opening on the south, leading into chamber No. 11 on (he east.
No. 11. This chamber measures 27 feet 6 inches east and west, 24 feet 4 inches
north and south ; it is divided into four compartments, the two southern ones may
even have been separate rooms, but in the absence of sufficient evidence, I include
them in this one. It was heated by means of a hypocaust, as twenty pilae of the
usual red tiles were found upon the floor. A passage on the eaat, 2 feet 8 inches
in width, leads into a chamber at the end, which may have been the kitchen.
Upon either side of this channel are two small chambers.
That upon the north we will call No 12 ; it measures 6 feet 5 inches east and
west by 5 feet 7 inches north and south ; the thickness of the walls on the north
and east are 2 feet 8 inches, and on the south by the channel only 1 foot 9
inches. It has a narrow opening into No. 11.
No. 13. This small chamber measures 6 feet 5 inches east and west by 3
feet 4 inches north and south. It has no apparent outlet ; its walls are of the
same thickness as the last described.
No. 14. The most easterly chamber, measures 14 feet north and south by 12
feet 6 inches east and west. Adjoining its northern wall is a siogular angular
projection, forming a small recess, which was probably a latrina.
No. 15. This is a long chamber, 49 feet in length east and west by 6 feet
11 inches north and south. The walls are composed of flints laid upon brick
footings. On the north this wall is 1 foot 8 inches in width. It has in the
Digitized by
Google
280 Further notes upon Excavations at Silchester.
centre an opening 6 feet 8 inches wide ; upon each side of which is a large block of
stone 2 feet 1 inch square by 5 inches in thickness, with 2 inches of mortar below.
This appears to have been a main entrance ; it is the only one on the north
side. Several attempts have been made to discover the road or street leading to
this building, but without effect. It was probably approached by a long passage,
connecting it with a minor street running east and west, which has not as yet
been made out, but which, it is to be hoped, may yet be ascertained and placed
upon the map.
No. 16. This chamber is situated at the south-east end of No. 15. It measures
15 feet 6 inches east and west by 12 feet 4 inches north and south, and was
probably floored with planks of wood, as on the south end of it are two long
stripe of oak round-timber, beneath which, as already stated, the drain flowed. It
wonld appear from the plan that there was another entrance on the south west,
approached by an ambulatory, 60 feet long, from the building of Block VIII.
which, as far as we can at present tell, may have formed a portion of the same
building. It is certain that there was no entrance or exit on the south, as-
the wall is there quite massive.
There is reason to suppose that no other building existed between this and
the city wall, but that the space formed the pomoerium.
I cannot conclude without thanking Mr. Langshaw for his able assistance, and
for much useful information rendered during the preparation of this paper.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by LaOO^^ IC
Digitized by
Google
XVII. — On the Murai Painthigs in All Saints Church, Friehiey, Lincolnshire.
Communicated by the Bev. Hbnby John Cheales, M.A., Vicar of Frishney, and
Sural Dean of Gandle$hoe.
SECOND PAPER.
Read Ma^ 15, 1884, and Majr 13, 188$.
Thb accompanying plates are copies of two fresh subjects in the series of
mural paintings lately discovered on the clerestory'irallB of All Saints church,
Friskney. Four of this series have been already described in the Archaeohgia,''
viz., the Assumption, the Stable at Bethlehem, the Last Supper, and the Gathering
of the Manna ; the copies before us of the newly-found pictures represent (I) the
Ascension, and (II) the Resurrection.
I.— THB ASCENSION.
This picture (Plate XX.) is on the spandrel over the easternmost pillar of the
north arcade of the nave. It adjoins on the east the painting of the Assumption of
the Blessed Virgin, a tracing of which has been shown to the Society as having
been found on this clerestory next to the chancel arch. The size of the entire
spandrel on which this was painted is 8 feet 7 inches in width by 7 feet 6 inches
high. Unhappily the lower part of the painting was quite destroyed in fixing to
the wall, at the restoration of the church in 1879, the scaffolding for repairing the
clerestory windows, so that little more than half, the upper half, of the picture, as
shown in this tracing, remains ; the lower part of this too ia so much injured as to
make it extremely difficult to assign any meaning to the lines which faintly survive.
Fortunately the best preserved portion of the picture is the central and
principal figure, that of the Saviour himself. This stands out in very effective
" Vol. xLTiii. 270.
Digitized by
Google
282 Mural Paintings in All Saints Churchy Friskney.
prominence — light, and with rays of light, as from a " glorified body," upon a
broad background of deep crimson.
The dark background, by which, as in the painting of the Gathering of the
Manna, is represented the distance, extends over the whole of the upper part of the
spandrel, and from it stands out alone and conspicuous, even now, from the floor
of the church below, the figure of Christ — alone, except that at each comer a
small angel, with wings as in flying, holds forward with both arms extended a
long scroll reaching downwards to the group below.
That this painting represents the Ascension seems evident from the general
character of the grouping, and may be said to be proved by one characteristic,
which belongs to all medieval representations of this subject, viz., the footprints
on " the Mount " beneath the Christ. This, as so frequently seen in illimiiuated
manuscripts, is a small round summit, with the top, on which the footprints are
seen, formed something like the section of a truncated tree. The slope up to this
is painted green.
Upon this green slope stand a group of figures, fewer in number than usually
represented, four on the right and five on the left being discernible. The nimbus
marking each head is almost all to show them, except in one instance, the head on
the extreme right, which alone (on this side) is turned towards the Saviour. The
eye of this face has been curiously preserved better than anything else in the
painting, inasmuch as a little hollow in the wall, just the size of an eye, was
chosen to contain it, and, thanks to this little recess, it has remained almost as
clear and fresh as when first painted.
To this figure, apparently, belongs the scroll which reaches upwards to that
proceeding from the right hand of the Christ.
On the left, next to the footprints, is a figure (the face resembling that of
St. Peter in the Last Supper,) who also is looking upwards towards the Lord, with
his right hand raised as high as his head. In an illuminated manuscript of this
subject ' there is, as here, one figure with right arm extended ; but I have seen no
instance in which any of the group of figures at the Ascension is represented with
a scroll, as speaking. In the lower part of the space there appear hands, probably
those of figures the outlines of which have perished.
On either side of the group of figures are conventional trees, their foliage, like
the slope of the mount, coloured green. The stems of these trees, as also the
footprints and the nimbus round each head, are in yellow ochre.
• British Mnseam, 2, 13, xv. Horae Beatae Vii^nia ei alia ogieia.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
'ints Church, Frishney. 283
ni the same subject in illuminated
usual treatment, viz. : —
^e incident in paintings of the
'o represent only the lower
of the robe and the feet,
'teen of these,
■laced quite in the
■■ 7 feet 5
e north
Nati-
T:ion
to
Digitized by
Google
y Google
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
Mural Paintin-gi in All Saints Church, Frishney. 283
Comparing tliis painting with examples of the same subject in illuminated
mMiiiBcripts there are slight Tariations from the usual treatment, viz. : —
1. The cross bearing a banner, an inseparable incident in paintings of the
Resurrection, but rare in those of the Ascension.
2. The full figure of Christ. It is more usual to represent only the lower
portion of the Lord's body, often only just the bottom of the robe and the feet,
rising above the mount with the footprints in it.
3. The small number of figures. There are frequently fifteen of these.
4. The absence of the Blessed Virgin, who is usually placed quite in the
foreground.
n.— THE BBSUKBECTION.
This painting (Plate XXI.) occupies the space, 8 feet 7 inches by 7 feet 5
inches, of the spandrel over the second column from the chancel of the north
arcade, and stands, in the series of Scriptural subjects, between that of the Nati-
vity on the west and the Ascension on the east. No painting of the Crucifixion
haa yet been found. I hope to discover it on the opposite wall, probably next to
the Last Supper.'
This painting, in its manner of treatment, offers some points which are sug-
gestive of the great change which had been and was taking place in Christian art,
when, on the completion of the enlarged church, circa 1420, this decoration was
added to the new clerestory.
The effect of the Renaissance, following the introduction of Byzantine artists
into Europe after the conquest of Constantinople in the thirteenth century, had
been a gradual but vigorous development from the rigid austerity and meagreness
of eastern art. New, freer, and bolder conceptions of form and composition pre-
vailed over mere servile repetitions of former traditional treatment. The manly,
vigorous life of the west, and I think we may aay especially of the north-west
countries, coming into contact with eastern art, touched and made the dry bones
to live.
The growth of architecture and increased church building at that period had
their undoubted effect in the same direction, as the treatment requisite for large
spaces, such as church walls, called forth a bolder method, more graceful outline,
and greater skill in composition than had been possible in the miniature work of
illuminated manuscripts.
■ Archaeotogia, xltui. Plate xui.
VOL. L. 2 Q
Digitized by
Google
284 Mural Paintings in All Saints Church, Frigkney.
Together with this came also a new departure, noticeably on this subject of the
Resurrection, in the treatment of the theme itself, viz., in the representation of
Christ himself rising out of the tomb.
The reverence of early art had forborne to supply by any effort of imagination
more than Holy Scripture had recorded. According to the maxim of the Venerable
Bede, " "We cannot know that on which Truth keeps silence."
As Mrs. Jamieson remarks, " an artist in the early ages of the church shrank
from, or never dreamed of, a representation of a mystery not revealed to human
sight over which the silence of Scripture rested like a pall forbidden to be
lifted."
In the painting before us I think we have examples of this transitional stage of
medieval decorative art.
The conventional treatment is maintained, but with a degree of individual
adaptation which agrees with that development which is admitted in the words of
DuranduB, even a century before this, that " various subjects of the Old and New
Testament were painted according to the discretion of the painters."
And that also, which had not until the end of the fourteenth century entered
into the treatment, the actual rising of the Lord out of the tomb, is tere a pre-
dominant feature.
Hitherto, as in a lovely altar-piece by Duccio, as late as the fourteenth century^
the act was only referred to by representing an angel pointing out to the Three
Maries the open tomb, and that treatment prevailed up to the fourteenth century.
Here is represented a combination of incidents, in themselves separate and not
simultaneous — the actual rising — the descent of the angel — the approach of the
women — and the appearance (as when the Lord subsequently appeared to her
alone) of the Magdalene.
The picture before us plainly tolls all this with realistic simplicity.
The central figure of the Christ is raised above and prior to all else in interest.
It stands out from the dark background, which does not, I think, represent the
darkness of night — not as signifying that the rising was before the dawn of day — ■
but is merely, as in all the other pictures of this series, employed to represent
distance, as a medium for throwing out effectively the group of figures.
This background is not carried on over the head of the Christ. That part of
the wall is unfortunately so defaced that I can gain no clue to the meaning of the
few lines which remain above the head. The right hand is raised, with the two
fingers uplifted in benediction ; in the left is held the staff with flag of victory
surmounted by a cross. The right knee and foot are advanced as if stepping out
Digitized by
Google
Mural Paintings in All Saints Church, Frishney. 285
of the square tomb, the lid of which is closed — as showing the passing of the
glorified body through the closed tomb, as afterwards through the locked doors of
the upper chamber, where the disciples were assembled. This representation of
the tomb as closed is exceptional ; the general use being to show the lid or upper
slab lifted or placed transversely, as having been removed. It points to the change
in treatment which prevailed in later examples (sixteenth century pictures), in
offering proof that the rising was miraculous. In an example quoted by Mrs.
Jamieson, by Annibale Caracci, there is represented the Christ rising not only
through the closed lid, but also the lifeless body of a soldier lying upon the lid.
Close by the knee which appears out from the lid, and on the right extremity
of the tomb, is the figure of one of the soldiers fallen forwards on the tomb, the
peaked helmet downwards, the shoulders and back curiously but not ungrace-
fully foreshortened ; the right arm doubled up under the head, showing at the
bend of the elbow a joint in its armour ; evidently the hand, though hidden by the
helmet, still maintains its grasp of the spear, which is held upright, with a small
pennant attached to it just below the blade. The character of the helmet— flugar-
loafed and high, with 8hu*p peak— seems to mark a period certainly before 1450,
for in the latter part of the fifteenth century the helmets were worn lower, and
gradually became more flat or round. Beneath the tomb, and in the lower centre
of the picture, are lines which seem to indicate the recumbent figures of two
other soldiers; and out of the wreck of this portion of the picture there sur-
vives a palpable sword as it were dropped from its owner's hand, for the clearly-
marked hilt shows no trace of fingers grasping it.
From the extreme right a group of women enter, whom we may conclude to
represent Mary the wife of Cleophas, Salome, and Joanna, the drapery carefully
drawn after the manner usually seen on medieval brasses.
The central figure of the three, whose headdress is manifestly different from
the other two, raises to her breast her clasped hands, the right arm being sup-
ported by her companion on the right. The third, with face slightly inclined
towards the figure with clasped hands, points with her left hand towards the
Christ, while her right hand holds before her breast a vase containing (doubtless)
the sweet spices for embalmment.
On the opposite extreme left is a graceful figure of, I think we may say, the
Magdalene, the head bent reverently downwards, and the right hand pointing, with
two fingers extended, towards the Christ. The left arm, which hangs down,
seems to holds a scroll, which, contrary to the usual treatment, is dravra almost
in straight lines downwards.
2q2
Digitized by
Google
286 Murat Paintings in All Saints Church, Frishiey.
In all the picture, to wbicb I think we may assign considerable merit in
grouping and composition, no feature is more graceful than the figure of the
angel, which is poised with great lightness and delicacy of movement, as that of
a bird just alighting on a spray, upon the surface of the tomb at its extreme edge
on the left of the central figure.
The wiugs, half folded, are beautifully placed ; and the hands, palmis mihlatvt,
turned in adoring homage towards the risen Lord. I wish that any tracing could
do justice to the expression of this and the other faces ; but it is impossible.
Although there lingers about them in their effaced condition signs of a grace
which I am sure they possessed, yet to trace here the bits of features which sur-
vive would spoil them.
I have therefore omitted these altogether, leaving the general outline only
without marring the effect by the grotesqueness which mutilated features might
present.
The nationality of the painter is an interesting matter of conjecture. Possibly
he was one of the monastic body of that house of St. Catherine's, Friskney,
subsidiary of Bolington Priory, which we know had, since the time of Stephen,
been there reclaiming the lands from the marsh and civilizing the fen-men.
Possibly a German or Italian brother of the monastery, he may have learned art
in the school of Siena or Pisa or Cologne, and so a faint ray from the light
kindled by the genius of Giotto or Meister Wilhelm may have penetrated even so
far as to this remote place.
But may he not have been one of a native English gild who has left us in this
work a suggestion that there was too an English school of painting, and that our
country shared in a measure in that spring-tide of art which was rising on the
continent P
Certainly, I humbly submit, he has left us in the careful and graceful out-
line, the skill of composition and grouping, in reverent feeling, in the general
merit which this pictiuH) possesses, proof of a development of the trade or industry
of decorative ornamentation in England into something worthy of the name of
art.
Whoever he were, I am thankful that his reverent conscientious work for the
glory of God and advancement of art has escaped the ruthless hands both of
Puritan scraper and churchwarden whitewasher, and that enough survives, after
the lapse of nearly five hundred years, for a new generation, now at the end of
the nineteenth century, to rise and call him benefactor.
Digitized by
Google
XVIII. — On Basket-work Figures of Men represented on Sculpiwred Stones. By
Rev. G. F. Beownb, B.D.
Bead Hay SO, 1886.
I BEG to invite the attention of the Society of Antiquaries to the occurrence of
human figures sculptured on stones at Checkley and Ilam, in Staffordshire, the
bodies being represented as formed entirely of interlacing bands, and producing
the effect of wickerwork images. As far as I know, attention has not hitherto
been called to this remarkable and suggestive feature, which seems to throw us
far back into the past, and reminds us of the earliest descriptions of the land
of Britain.
The stones in the churchyard at Cbeckley, near Uttoxeter, are mentioned by
Camden," in Plot's History of Staffordshire,*' and in a letter on the Penrith pillars
in Archaeohgia, v6[. a. p. 4S. Gough makes Camden say (a.d. 1607), "in the
churchyard of Cbeckley stand three stones like pyramids, two of them adorned
with figures, but the middlemost is highest. The inhabitants say here was
fought a battle between two armies, one armed and the other not, and three
bishops fell in it, in memory of whom these were erected. The historic truth
concealed under this tradition I have not yet been able to trace."
Dr. Plot says of them (a.d. 1686) that they are certainly Danish, and that " the
inhabitants report them to be memorials of three bishops slain in a battle here
about a quarter of a mile E.N.E. from the church, in a place still called Kahed
Fields, because the bodies lay there naked an4 unburied for some time after the
fight." This tradition still remains, only the bishops have been made into kings.
The stones are called the Battle-Stones. Dr. Plot gives an engraving of the
stones, curiously inadequate and incorrect, but still very interesting. The stone
» Cough's Camden, vol. ii. p. 49. " Ch. x. 63, 6*.
Digitized by
Google
288 On basket-worh figures of men represented on Smiptured Stones.
I call No, 2 was then (1686) nearly twice its present height, and at the top a
projection is shown, as if the commencement of an arm of a cross or a " wheel."
The writer in Archaeologia (Dr. Ljttelton, then Dean of Exeter), writing in
1755, says that he was informed several years hefore, by an ancient inhabitant
of the place, that the present plain pillar was placed there in the room of one of
the old ones, thrown down and broken by accident.
They are figured in the Journal of the British Archaeological Association, vol.
sxxiii., and in Redfern's History of Uttoxeter. In neither case has the artist
■detected the special features to which I desire to call attention, nor indeed do the
illustrations profess to represent the patterns on the panels. At the same time
it should be said that Mr. Lynam's illustrations, in the Journal of the British
Archaeological Association, are very careful and interesting, and valuable as shew-
ing the general appearance of the stones.
The larger of the two stones, which I will call No. 1, is about 4 feet 8 inches
high; its four faces are shown on Plate XXII. The east and west faces are
20 inches wide at bottom and 16 inches at top, the corresponding dimensions of
the north and south edges being 10 inches and 9 inches. Stone No. 2 is about
3 feet 8 inches high ; its east and west faces are 18 inches wide at foot and
14^ inches at top ; the north and south edges 9 inches and 8 inches. Each of
the stones is the lowest part of a loftier pillar, being broken abruptly at the
top but coming to an unsculptured termination at the bottom. It is said that
they stand in stone sockets, sunk some little distance in the ground.
No. 1 has on the north side two panels. In the upper is a figure of a man,
with good legs ssiA. feet and with a staff in each hand. His head is gone, the
stone being fractured at the neck. . His body is composed entirely of one band,
interlacing with itself, the two ends projecting at the shoulders and grasping the
two stafEs. The lower panel, which has an arched head, is filled with a double
row of Stafford knots, formed by an endless band. On the south side are three
panels. At the top is another basket-work body, with no head and with two
staffs. In the place where the legs and feet would come, there is an interlacing
pattern composed of two narrow ovals crossed, intersected by a broader oval.
The lowest panel is filled with Stafford knots. On the east face there is at the
top a pattern composed of three concentric circles, intersected by four semicircles
formed by endless bands which pass on to a second system of concentric circles, of
which only the lower half is left, the rest being broken off by the fracture of the
pillar. Below are three basket-work bodies, side by side, with heads and legs,
the central figure being the tallest and the figure on the observer's right the
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
On basket-work Ji^ures of men represented on Sculptured Stones. 289
shorteBt. On the west face there are at the top what appear to be the tronks of
three men, side by side, in pleated dresses, without feet, the upper part being-
broken away. Below this are three basket-work bodies, side by side, with heads
but no legs. Lower still, in a panel with an arched top, are three more basket-
work bodies, side by side, with heads but no legs, and below them again a like
trio. Thus there are on this stone portions of 21 human figures, 18 of which are
represented as formed of wicker-work. In some cases the ends of the interlacing
band, which emerge at the shoulders, are shewn as arms; in other cases they pass
up on each side of the face and look like a nimbus ; or they pass across into the
system of the wicker-work figure standing nest to that to which they belong.
The nimbus arrangement is more evident in the case of the Ham stone to be
described later. The division of the panels is at the same height on each side of
the stone. The west face, which is in several respects the most remarkable, is a
good deal obscured by lichen, and it is almost close to the railings of a huge tomb,
so that it is impossible to do justice to it. This is unfortunate, especially as it
appears to be in better preservation than the other sides, owing something-
perhaps to the protection which the tomb has afforded for many years.
No. 2 has on the north side at the top a pEmel filled with interlacement, and
below two figures face to face ; probably some kind of nondescript monster. This
side is so much perished that comparatively little can be made of it. On the south
side there is at the top a well-executed serpent-dragon head downwards, with its
own tail in its mouth, and its body tied in triquetrae or Stafford knots, and below
are two human figures of basket-work. On the east face, the upper panel is filled
with Stafford knots, enriched by the interlacement of a second band, and shewing
a sharp turn and doubling back of the band which is very unusual indeed on
English stones, but is found in manuscripts and embroidery of the Oarlovingian
period, in sculpture at Ravenna, and in Roman pavements. The lower part of
this face ia occupied by four large triquetrae ; this arrangement being very un-
usual on English stones. On the west face there are at the top a pair of bird-
dragons, only decipherable by comparison with an almost identical panel on a
stone at Dam, and below this are two rows of three human figures. Thus there
are on this stone portions of eight human figures, and while No. 1 has no repre-
sentation of a dragon or other monster, there are dragons on three of the four
sides of No. 2. But nothing can be built on diversities of this kind, for neither
stone is complete.
The two stones in the churchyard at Ham, at the mouth of Dovedale, are
figured iu the Journal of the BHtisk Archaeological Association, vol. xxxiii. on the
Digitized by
Google
290 On baaket'Work jigures of men represented on Sculptured Stones.
plate already referred to. One of them may be passed over on the present
occasion, as it has not the special feature to which I am calling attention.
The other stone is almost complete, only the head and arms of the croBS being
broken ofi. It is 7 feet 6 inches high, from the socket, and has been about 8 feet.
The east and west faces are 17 inches to 18 inches wide at the foot, and 8 inches at
the top ; the north and south edges 8J inches at foot, and 6 inches at top. The
east face has four panels. The panel at top has an interlacing pattern, the two
ends of the band passing up beyond the shaft of the cross and following the curves
towards the arms, where no doubt they formed interlacing patterns arid passed
away in like manner into the uppermost key of the cross. The panel next
below has six Staffordshire knots, enriched by the interlacement of an additional
band. The panel next below this has two concentric circles above and three
below, with bands interlacing in semicircles. The lowest panel has two bird-
dragons, with forepaws crossed and their bodies or tails interlaced ; this inter-
lacement I could not decipher, on account of the presence of an upright grave-
stone close by, but that hindrance has been removed since my second visit, and I
should think the pattern can now be determined. In that case, the corresponding
panel at Checkley will probably be decipherable also. The upper panel of the
west face has been much the same as the corresponding panel on the east, but it
has perished too much to say with certainty. The two panels below this are
practically the same as those on the east face. The lowest panel has three basket-
work human figures, much perished and undecipherable except by the experience
of Checkley. The arrangement is much the same as at Checkley, the central
figure the highest, the figure on the observer's left the next highest, and that on
the right the lowest ; they have legs, and the bands more decidedly form a ring
round the head than in some of the Checkley instances. On the north and south
edges the uppermost panel has in each case an interlacing pattern, and the panel
next below a system of plain Staffordshire knots. The lowest panel on the north
has some very clear interlacements, but for their pattern and meaning I have no
solution, except by a somewhat forced explanation ; that on the south has a basket-
work man with a staff, all much perished.
After working out this stone, I was taken to see a fragment some little distance
off, in the Ley, a piece of ground lying below Ham Hall, above the place where
the Manifold and Hamps rivers flow out of the rock after a subterranean course
of some miles. This is a very massive stone, about 5 feet high, standing in a
socket on two steps formed by two ancient stones of large size. It is a rectangular
shaft, about 18 inches by 16 or 17. It was taken from the foundations of an old
Digitized by
Google
On basket-work Jigures of men represented on Sculptured Stones. 291
cottage, when Mr. Scott Russell was transforming Ham into a model village, but
its memory had not been lost during the time of its service as building material,
and it was known as the battle-stone. At first sight it was hopeless to make
anything of it, worn, battered, and covered with lichen and moss. But, after a
sound scrubbing with a stable-brash, one basket-work man after another stood
revealed to an eye instructed by the decipherment of the Oheckley stones. On
the south side there are three large basket-work men in the upper panel, and three
in the lower. On the north side, three basket-work men in the upper panel, and
three concentric circles in the lower, interlaced with four semicircles, large bosses
being used to fill up vacant places, as on some of the Checkley panels. The east
side is worn away at the lower part, it is said by the wheels of carts when it
stood in the village ; the upper part has a system of Staffordshire knots, enriched
by the interlacement of an additional band. The west side also has almost
perished, but the upper part has two large basket-work men, and the lower has
the remains of four very bold triquetrae, arranged as at Checkley.
Thus these four remarkable stones in Staffordshire, two at Checkley and two
at Ham, ring the changes on basket-work images, Staffordshire knots, concentric
circles, and interlacements, with a few dragons and triquetrae. There are on
them thirty-eight human figures, eight panels of Staffordshire knots, seven sets
of concentric circles with four systems of three circles and three of two, and six
panels of simple interlacement; two panels of triquetrae, four of dragons or
beasts, and one which is as yet a puzzle, but may mean three serpents, complete
the inventory. Three of the four stones, it must be remembered, are only the
lower parts of shafts, which, from the squareness and massiveneas of these por-
tions, may have reached to a very considerable height.
The only example of a human figure formed of basket-work which I have
found on a stone other than these four is at Sandbach, in Cheshire. On one of
the stones placed upright, round the platform on which the two magnificent
sculptured shafts in the market-place at Sandbach stand, is the figure of a man
from the waist upwards, the body made of an interlacing band, and the head
being, as at Checkley and Ham, an isolated oval. The Sandbach stone has the
peculiarity, that round the neck, as it were, is a separate collar, partly hid of
course by the head, which presents the full face to the observer, and emerg^g
from behind the head about half-way up the cheeks. The ends are tucked in at
the top of the interlacing band which forms the body, and cross in front like a
" comforter." It may be that there has been such an arrangement in some of the
Checkley and Ham figures, but I have not detected any signs of it. Other figures
VOL. L. 2 E
Digitized by
Google
292 On hasket-worlc figures of men represented on Sculptured Stones.
at Sandbach give me the imprcBsion tbat they have had basket-work ornament on
them which has now perished.
On one stone in Scotland (Brodie) the characteristic and unexplained "elephant"
has its body covered with an interlacing band, and on another (Glenferness) there
are remains of interlacement on the " elephant" ; but in neither case is the body
formed of the interlacing band, it is merely an ornament covering the body, which
has the usual complete outline.
In manuscripts of the Hibernian type, serpents and other creatures have their
bodies ornamented sometimes with interlacements, as in the case of the Brodie
"elephant," but the only figure really formed of basket-work which I have found
in a manuscript is the figure of Our Lord, in the " Irish " Psalter at St. John's
College, Cambridge. In that case the whole of the trunk is basket-work, the legs,
arms, shoulders, and head being shown by ordinary outlines ; the beard, too, is a
variety of the triquetra, with an interlaced ring, but it has an ordinary outline
besides.
It will be clear to any one who knows the very great variety of patterns on
sculptured atones, and the remarkable manner in which the early artists contrived
to make each stone unlike others, that between the Checkley and the Ham stones
there must have been some unusually close connection. The only key which
tradition gives to this connection is the fact that the Checkley stones and the
Btone in the Ley at Ham are called battle-stones. Looking to the three accounts
of the Checkley tradition, Camden's, Plot's, and the one now current, we see that
besides the three important persons, accounting for the number of stones, there is
probably another feature in common. The idea of one of the two armies being
unarmed is unreasonable, and we may fairly suppose that one army fought in
defensive armour, and the other fought without such protection ; perhaps the
battle was sufficiently early for one of the armies to have but little clothing of any
description. This would give us a meaning for the " naked fields." The basket-
work trunks of the figures on the stones might represent the appearance of coats
of armour, or it is possible that it may have been an attempt to indicate a naked
figure in which the bones shewed prominently. Chain armour, when reproduced
in stone, has something the air of interlacement, as on the effigies in the Temple
Church; one of the finest shields there is covered with " basket-work."
If it had not been for this tradition, I should have looked no further than the
well-known fact that wicker-work was very extensively used from the earliest
times in this island, times which we may call prehistoric so far as our predecessors
here are concerned. And I cannot help thinking that, notwithstanding the special
Digitized by
Google
On basket-work figures of men represented on Sculptured Stones. 293
tradition of the battle-stones at Checkley, and the connection with them which
the identity of ornament and of name gives to the Ham stone, it is to this use of
wicker-work that we must look for our explanation. But then there remains the
question, to which I confess that I liave no answer ready, to what age must we go
back to find artiste who could design and execute these elaborate monuments
contemporaneously with a familiar use of basket-work images P The Sandbach
stone, I may remark in passing, seems to me to account, by the collar it gives to
the figure, for the high-shouldered appearance presented by early ecclesiastics
when shown in profile on sculptured stones. The collar may represent the bood,
or it may represent a special part of a priest's dress, something of the nature of an
amice.
Mr. G. F. French's paper in the Journal of the British Archaeological Associa-
tion, vol. XV.,' in which he argued for a wicker-work origin for the interlacing
ornamentation, at that time supposed to be all but peculiar to the British Islands,
brought together a considerable amount of information on the subject. It is
rather a fashion now to laugh at the Druids, but I for one quite believe Caesar's
story of their basket-work images of monsters or of men. No theory accounts for
the paneled interlacing ornamentation of our English sculptured shafts, and of
the crosses sculptured on Scottish stones, so well as that of its being the
descendant of early representations in stone of perishable crosses of wicker-work
made by the first British Christians. Even if the early inhabitants had not been
in the habit in Pagan times of erecting wattle-work pillars in places where mono-
liths could not be got, we may take it as certain that, when they were told by
Christian missionaries to erect crosses as a symbol of their new faith, they would
employ for the purpose the beautiful art which had made their manufacture
famous at Rome. That wicker-work crosses were made in the Middle Ages is
certain; the last example on record, so far as Mr. French's researches went,
indeed the only example on record, was in 1630, when Lord Dillon found on
" S. Patrick's altar " on Lough Derg (the " altar " being a heap of stones at the
east end of the church) a cross made of interwoven twigs.
The parts of these stones wMch are not occupied by human figures call for
the remark that there is nowhere any approach to a foliage scroll. I am accus-
tomed to attribute the superposition of this scroll upon interlacing ornamentation to
Wilfrith, and there is a good deal to be said for its being somewhat of a party
badge at the end of the seventh century. The Staffordshire knot is not a wicker-
» i,.D. 1859, pp. 63—80.
Digitized by
Google
294 On bashet-worh figwres of men represented on Sculptured Stones.
work pattern, and it is found sculptured at Ravenna. The concentric circles, with
semicircles interlaced, could be made in wicker-work, no doubt, and as we are deal-
ing with " battle-stones " it may be that they are the descendants of the repre-
sentation of a wicker-work shield, in which case the bosses would be something
more than a mere device to fill a void space. Concentric circles of this character
are uncommon on English stones ; there is an example on the fine shaft at Hope,
in Berbyshire. Of the dragons and other creatures it is unnecessary to speak.
It is probable that, when once attention is called to these basket-work figures,
other examples will be found; indeed, I shall not be surprised if other examples
are known already, for the field of sculptured stones is so large that no one need
be ashamed not to know them all. However that may be, I feel that their pre-
sence requires some special explanation, which I am not at all satisfied that we
have as yet got, and I am not without hope that they may open a new and unex-
pected chapter in historical archaeology.
I may say, in conclusion, that we have examples from Peru and elsewhere of
men and animals on metal plaques with their bodies formed of reticulated work,
of spiral work, and of an " Etruscan " pattern. The curator of our Cambridge
Museum of General and Local Archaeology has two remarkable specimens. But I
imagine on the whole that the sole object in that case is to provide receptacles for
pigments or enamel, and that the presence of these patterns within the outUne of
the man's or the animal's form is not the survival of wicker or cable work. No
doubt the other side of the question can be argued.
It may be worth adding that Checkley lies geographically between Stafford
and Ham, so that St. Bertram, who, according to the tradition, left Stafford and
settled at Ham in Mercian times, and whose name is connected specially with the
Ham district, and with the shrine at Ham, and with these stones, may have halted at
Checkley, and put up both sets of stones, or may have seen the stones at Checkley
and put up those at Ham. The font at Ham is very ancient, but there are ages of
difference in style between it and these stones, and, curiously enough, the same is
true at Checkley. Whether it is possible that there is any connection between the
name Battle-Stone and the name Bertram, Bertolin, Bartolin, or whether, as the
dedications about Ham are to Bartholomew, Bertram, Bartolin, Bartholomew,
Bartlemy, Battle, have anything to do with one another, I cannot say.
Digitized by
Google
XIX. — BeginaJd, Utluyp of Bath (ny^-ngi): his epieeopate, and his shard in Ike
building of the chwrch of WelU. By the Rev. C. M. Chuboh, M.A., F.8.A.,
Sub-dean and Canon B^iidentiary of Wells,
BMd Jane 10, 1886.
I VBNTOBB to think that bishop Reginald Fitzjocelin deserves a place of higher
honour in the history of the diocese, and of the fabric of the church of "Wells,
than has hitherto been accorded to him.
His memoiy has been obscured by the traditionary fame of bishop Robert as
the " author," and of bishop Jocelin as the " finisher," of the church of "Wells ;
and the importance of his episcopate as a connecting link in the work of these
two master-builders has been comparatirely overlooked. The only authorities
followed for the history of his episcopate have been the work of the Canon of
Wells, printed by "Wharton, in his Anglia Sacra, 1691, and bishop Godwin, in
his Catalogue of the Biahope of England, 1601 — 1616. But Wharton, in his notes
to the text of his author, comments on the scanty notice of bishop Reginald ;' and
Archer, our local chronicler, complains of the unworthy treatment bishop Reginald
had received from Godwin, also a canon of his own cathedral church.^
■ Begm&ldi gesta historiciiB noeter brevins quam pro Tiri dignitato enorraTit. Wharton, Anglia
Sacra, i. 871.
i> Hiatoriciis noster et poet enm Oodwinns nimis breviter gesta Be^naldi perstringani qnae pro
egregii viri dignitate nairationem magie applicatam de CanoniciB istls Wellensibos merita snnt.
Archer, Ohronieon WeUense, live annaUt Eccleriae Oathedralis Wellentis, p. 75,
Dr. Archer, archdeacon of Tannton, 1712, of Wella, 1726, and oanon residentiary, died 1739. He
was the friend and correspondent of Thomas Heame. His hand can be traced in notes thronghont
the Wells chapter registers. He has left books of manuscript notes, and a valnable chronicle of
Wells history from the earliest time to the end of bishop Drokensford's episcopate, based on most
careful study of the episcopal and chapter registers.
VOL. L. 2 8
Digitized by
Google
296 Reginald biahop of Bath ;
We start therefore, with some distrust of our guides, to trace the history of
bishop Reginald's episcopate, and his share in the building of the church.
We find now, that the authorities quoted both by Wharton and Qxidwin are
not the only or the original sources for the early history of the church of Wells.
They are rather the traditions of the fifteenth century, as imderstood and inter-
preted to us by bishop Grodwin and Wharton in the seventeenth.
1. The Canon of Wells is the title given in Wharton's Anglia Sacra to a
composite document — ^two anonymous manuscript tracts of the fourteenth and
fifteenth - CMituries found in . the Wells chapter register,' which Wharton has
" woven together " to form one continuous history of the earlier episcopates : —
(a) "Historia minor" contains a short catalogue of the bishops from
Daniel, the legendary bishop of Congresbury, to bishop Harewell's
time, 1367— 1386;
(6) *' Historia major " is a longer document of the same kind, which begins
with Edward the Confessor's time and ends with bishop Bubwith,
1406—1424.
2. Francis Godwin, canon of Wells, bishop of LandafE, 1601, and of Hereford,
1617, was son of Thomas Godwin, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1584 — 90. Though
he had exceptional opportunities for examining the documents in the Wells
registers, yet he seems to have been content to follow these same documents which
Wharton has printed, varying his form of statement in the different editions of his
book, viz., the English edition, " The Catalogue" ^c, printed in 1601, and the
Latin, " Be Praesulibus Angliae Gommentarius" printed in 1615 — 16.
Mr. Hunter has thrown out the conjecture that "the Canon of Wells," author
of the Historia major of Wharton, may have been Thomas Chandler, chancellor of
Wells, 1454, warden of Winchester, friend of bishop Beckington,'' and afterwards
chancellor of Oxford, 1472-79.
But the discovery by Mr. Hunter, in the register of Bath priory, of the
manuscript of the time of Henry II,, which he printed in 1840 as the Eistoriola
de Primordiis Episcojtatus Svmersetensis' has supplied earlier historical evidence
down to the end of bishop Robert's episcopate. And now contemporary docu-
ments in the Wells chapter registers, which have lately been made more accessible
• E. iii. f . 296—302.
■* ReV. J. Hmiter Introduction to Hiitoria, p. 4, Ecd. Doc. Camd. Soc. Pnbl. 1840.
' Ecd. Docwnentt in Camden Soc. PTiblications. 1840. A Brief Hitiory of the Biakopri/; of
Bonuriet, from its foundation to the year 1174. An extract from the Segiitrvm Prioratm Bafhon. — a
MS. in the Library of the Hon. Society of Lincoln's Inn.
Digitized by
Google
■ ■ hie episcopate. ' "297
to the student, give additional and contemporaiy' information with regard to
bishop Reginald's episcopate.
I propose to sketch the history of bishop Reginald's episcopate, and to show,
by the help of these unpublished documents, that there is ground for claiming for
bishop Reginald a greater share than has been hitherto allowed him in building
up the constitution and fabric of the church of Wells.
Bishop Reginald Fitzjocelin de Bohun, and bishop Savaric, his kinsman and
successor, were the two last in the succession of foreign bishops who held the see
of Somerset from the time of Edward the Confessor. Reginald was of the family
of de Bohun, of the C6tentin, the north-west comer of Normandy, where two
villages — St. George and St. Andr^ de Bohun, near Carentan, in a district of
plain and canal like Sedgmoor — still mark the cradle of the family. Richard de
Bohun, bishop of Ooutances, 1151 — 1179, wa3 his uncle ; his father was Jocelin
de Bohun, bishop of Sarum, 1141 — 1184.
Another member of the family, Engelger de Bohun, is mentioned as one of
Henry II.'s eyil counsellors who incited Henry against Becket, when at Argentan
he uttered the hasty words which led to the murder of the archbishop.*
Into this family married Savaric Fitzchana, son of Ralph, the lord of Beau-
mont and St. Suzanne, and of Ghana, his wife, daughter of Geldewin, a Dane,
lord of Saumur. He himself was made lord of Midhurst, in Susses, by Henry I.
His SOD, Savaric FitzSavaric, inherited the lands of de Bohun; but, dying
childless, he was succeeded in his inheritance by his nephew Franco de Bohun, son
of Greldewin FitzSavaric, and his wife Estrangia. Savaric, bishop of Bath, 1192,
in succession to his cousin Reginald Fitzjocelin de Bohun, was younger brother of
Franco de Bohun."
Reginald Fitzjdcelin was bom about 1140, before his father, the bishop of
Sarum, had been admitted to the priesthood, yet so shortly before, that the
question could be raised as an objection to his consecration to the episcopate in
• W. FitzStephen, in MaieriaU for Hiitory of Becket, vol. iii. p. 129, R.S., " Engelgeras de
Bohan, qaidam mveterataB diemm maloram," gave the counsel, " Let Iiim be cmcified."
" BiBhop Stubbs in QerUleman'e Magaane, Not. 1863, and Preface to Epp. Cantuariemee, p. Ixxivi.
note, baa supplied materials for genealogies of biebops Reginald and Savaric.
2s2
Digitized by
Google
298 Begmald bisJiop of Bath ;
after years. Sufficient testimony was at tbat time brought forwM*d to satisfy
and to remove objections. Either as bom of Italian blood, or from early resi-
dence in Italy, he bore the name of "the Lombard" or "the Italian." The
schools of Lombardy, Pavia, Bologna, Padua, whence had come to Normandy
Lanfranc and Anselm, were famous. The towns of Lombardy were asserting
their independence of the emperor at iAns time, and Henry's wide-reaching
continental policy, and the foreign marriages of his sons, were bringing English-
men into close relations with Italians and Germans, as well as French.*
Herbert of Bosham, in his life of St. Thomas, names " Reginald the Lum-
bard " among those attached to the archbishop in his earlier days abroad.
Though he laments his defection afterwards, in the time of the archbishop's
quarrel with Henry, he describes him at this time as a'young man high-spirited,
intelligent, prudent beyond his years in council, active and able.** From the letter
of Peter of Blois, archdeacon of Bath, to K«ginald, when archdeacon of Sarum,
we know that he combined a keen love of hawking with attention to business."
These qualities would have been likely to have brought the young ecclesiastic into
favour with the chancellor in his earlier days.
' In 1158 Becket, then chancellor, was gent on an embassy to Paris, with a
large suite and much pomp, to arrange the betrothal of Henry's eldest son, then
a boy of seveUjto Margaret, daughter of Louis VII, The marriage compact was
finally completed, not without a quarrel and a reconciliation between the two
kings, in 1160.'^ Perhaps Reginald joined Becket about this time, and, as Becket's
friend, passed into favour at the French court. In 1164 he recieived from
Louis VII. of France a piece of court preferment, succeeding therein the king's
brother Philip as abbot of St. Exuperius in Corbeil. The deed of gift, of which
' On Henry's relations with Italy, France, Germany, v. Stubbs' Pref. to Benedict of Peterborough,
ii. p. zxxi. On Italian affairs of interest in England at this time, v. Stubbs' Pref. to S. Sowden, u.
p. Jtcii.
*■ Herbert ot Bosham names some Lombards among the " eruditi " of Becket's followers, together
with Beginaldns Lumbardns ; Lombardns of Piacenza, afterwards archbishop of Benerentnm, Becket's
teacher in canon law ; Humbert CriTelli, of Milan, afterwards archbishop of Milan, and pope Urban
III. in 1185, and others. Herbert thofi deecribes Beginald : —
" Beginaldns natione Anglns, sed aicat edncatione et cognomento Lnmbardns, pro aetate pmdens
et indnstrins, animosns et efficaz in ageudis, qni extra patriam aliquanto tempore nobiscnm fortiter
stans, cito doloiis nostri fnit principium." Y. Materials for Life of Becket, iii. p. 524i.
" Peter of Blois, Ep. 61. He reminds him when archdeacon of Samm, "cnram non avium sed
oviom soscepisti," and warns him of the danger, " si non oves aTibns antefertis."
" R. de Dioeto, vol. i. p. 302 (R. S.), an. 1168. They were betrothed 1160, p. 304.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 299
the original is extant among the chapter documents of Wells, entitles him " arch-
deacon of S&rum," and recites that the preferment was due both to his own
merits and also to the solicitations of his friends — " Donavimns pro honestate
8u4, et pro amicorum suorum prece." (See Appendix A.)
The year of his appointment to the abbey of St. Ezuperius was the year of
the archbishop's quarrel with the king.
On January 25, 1164, the Council of Clarendon was held, and, after the
meeting at Northampton, Becket withdrew from England to Pontigny. Bishop
Jocelin of Sarum, father of Reginald, had been the leader and spokesman of the
bishops in the vain attempt to mediate between the king and the archbishop, and
to conciliate the archbishop after the scene at Northampton. He and Gilbert
Ffolliot, bishop of London, became thenceforth the objects of Becket's violent
hostility, and he excommunicated the two bishops, together with John of Oxford,
dean of Sarom, and others of his opponents, from Vezelay, on Whitsun Day, 1166.
In this quarrel Beginald took his father's side, and withdrew from Becket's party.
Herbert of Bosham laments his defection from the archbishop's cause in his
struggle and distress; but speaks kindly of him, and acknowledges that in after
years his industry and high principle had marked him out for the episcopate.
Peter of Blois about this time intercedes for Reginald with one of Becket's
court, and defends him for having left the archbishop in duty to his father, whom
the archbishop had denounced. But Beginald had now taken the king's side.
His education, ability, foreign experiences, and conciliatory temperament soon
made him one of the most acceptable of Henry's diplomatists at the court of
Rome, where the quarrel between two violent and headstrong men was mainly
fought out.
In 1167 he was at Rome with John of Oxford, dean of Sarum, and Clarembald,
^bbotof St. Augustine's, when they obtained from pope Alexander the prohibition
to the archbishop E^ainst publishing his censures pending the attempt at recon-
ciliation.' He was there again in 1169, and accompanied to England the legates
Gratian and Vivian, who were sent to effect the reconciliation;^ and he then
incurred Becket's violent abuse for his activity and influence at Rome on the
occasion."'
In 1170, June 14, Roger, archbishop of York, together with the bishops of
■ W. FitzStephen, in ifaterialtfor Life of BecJcet, iii. 99, R. 8.
" lb. vi. 565, R. S.
« lb. Tii. 59, R. S. . . . . ,
Digitized by
Google
300 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
LoDdon, Sarum, Durham, and Rochester, crowned the young king Henry in
Westminster abbey. The anger of the archbishop and primate blazed out afresh
at this violation of the prerogative of the see of Canterbury. A formal recon-
ciliation was effected with the king for a time ; but at the close of this year
the six years' straggle between king and archbishop reached its tragic end when
the archbishop was struck down by his murderers, the four knights' of the
court, in the transept of Canterbury cathedral church, December 29th, 1170.
Reaction in favour of the cause of "the martyr" at once set in. Henry,
shocked at the outrage and sacrilege, and alarmed at the consequences to his
kingdom and to himself, sent at once an embassy to Rome, of men selected as
*' acceptable to the court of Rome, and well able to plead the king's cause," '' of
whom Reginald, archdeacon of Sarum, was one. The letter to the king reports
the result of the mission — they had arrived on Palm Sunday ; had been treated
with little respect by the cardinals and denied audience by the pope, who was at
Frascati ; the king's name was execrated ; Maundy Thursday, the day of public
absolution or excommunication by the pope, was approaching ; Henry's excom-
munication and the interdict of the kingdom of England was threatened. With
the ^^atest difficulty " they obtained suspension of the interdict, and it had been
averted by their pledging themselves that the king would stand to judgment
and submit to sentence from the pope. So the interdict was averted ; but the
«xcommunication of the murderers and of all concerned was proclaimed. The
legates were sent to England or Normandy to receive Heme's submission. The
king's purgation and penance at Avranches followed in the nest year (May 21
1172); the canonization of St. Thomas, ordered by the pope, was proclaimed on
Ash Wednesday, 1173, and December 29 set apart as the festival of St. Thomas
of Canterbury.*
According to one of the conditions required from Henry by the papal legates^
■ Tliree of the fonr knights held Unds in Somerset : Reginald Fitzurse — Richard Breto —
Williun de Tnici.
' Qerrase says (i. 233, B. S.) : " misit nantios epectabilee et admodum loqaaces." R. Hoirdeu
gives the names, vol. ii. p. 26, R.S. : Rotrodns, archbishop of Rouen, who stopped in Normandy ;
Adding bishop of Evrenx ; Roger bishop of Worcester ; Richard de BlosBeville, abbot of La
Talasse ; Reginald archdeacon of Samm ; Richard archdeacon of Lisienz ; Richard Barre and
Henry Pinchnn, clerks. For the letter giving report, t, R. Howden, vol. ii. p. 25,
■ Oervase adds (ibid.) : " aliam viam snpplicandi, more scilicet Romano sunt a^^ressi — Tix
tandem qaingentis marcifi interpositis admissi sunt."
•■ Bnll for the canonization of St. Thomas, dated Manh 13, 1173. R. de Diceto, i. 369.
Digitized by
Google
hit epiicopcUe. 301
Henry now proceeded to fill up the English sees which he had kept vacant during
his quarrel with Becket.
Reginald Fitzjocelin was nominated to the see of Bath, which had been vacant
more than eight years, since bishop Robert's death in 1166. He waa duly elected
by the two chapters, the prior and convent of Bath and the dean and canons of
Wells* in conformity with bishop Robert's provision; and his election was
confirmed at the Council of Westminster, in April, 1173. At the same time the
sees of Winchester, Ely, Hereford, Chichester, and Lincoln were filled up ; and
Richard, prior of Dover, the late archbishop's chaplain, was nominated to the
archbishopric of Canterbury.
But the young king Henry, under the influence of his father-in-law Louis of
France, protested against the nomination of bishops in England without his con-
sent, and lodged an appeal against their consecration at Rome. Reginald was
selected to accompany the archbishop-elect to Rome to obtain the pope's con-
firmation. They started in the autimin of 1173. There were tedious delays and
diplomacy with the Roman chancellery; but at last Richard was consecrated
archbishop by the pope at Anagni, on Low Sunday, April 7, 1174, and received
the pall and his appointment as legate.
The consecration of Reginald and the other bishops-elect was deferred under
various pretexts \mtil the return to England. **
Soon after, they left Rome, on their homeward journey — one which has many
points of interest for us. The travellers crossed the passes of Mont Cenis,
and stopped for a time at St. Jean de Maurienne, in the territory of the count of
Savoy.
It was at this wayside station, on the old road between France and Italy, that
Reginald, notwithstanding the delays interposed at Rome, was consecrated bishop
of Bath.
The chronicles do not tell us the causes which brought about his consecration.
We are left to infer them from concurring circumstances, by which this distant
Alpine district was being brought into close connection with England, and with
our own diocese in particular.
Henry had been negotiating in 1173 a marriage, for political purposes, between
■ The act of pope Alexander reciting and confirming the joint action of the two chapters is
contained in Chapter DocvMenti i. 40. Cf. B. i. £. 94; R. iii. f. 266.
^ Howden, ii. 59, t. Reginaidi Spiit. ad regem. May 5, 1174. He Bays, "My own consecration
and that of the others are deferred. Oar lord the pope has determined to settle nothing nntil
reconciliation between yon and yonr Bon shall be bronght to pass."
Digitized by
Google
302 RegiTuild biahhp of Bath ;
his son John and the eldest daughter of tlmbert, count of Maurienne. Early-
death in that year saved her from this fate.
In the terms of the marriage settlement, by which certain places commanding
the passes of the mountains would have been secured to Henry, Reginald, arch-
deacon of Sanmi, had been named as one of the u-bitrators on the king's side, in
case of any change being made in the terms. Some business arising out of thwe
settlements, and the closing of the arrangements, may have caused Reginald's
delay at this time at St. Jean de Maurienne.'
The presence of Reginald in these parts was opportune for another purpose
which Henry had in view at this moment.
At this time Henry had undertaken to found three religious houses in England,
in partial performance of his penance for the violence of his words against Becket.
He had enlarged and reconstructed the religious foundations at Ambresbury and
Waltham, and changed the religious orders of the inmates; and he was now
planting the first house of the Carthusian order in England. The site which he
had given was at Withain, on the borders of the royal forest of Selwood, in the
diocese of Bath. Henry was seeking a prior for the new house from the p>arent
house of the order, the Great Chartreuse in the " desert of St. Bruno," near
Grenoble.
One of the envoys of the count of Savoy had told him of the fame of brother
Hugh of Avalon. " Such a man as would not only ensure success to his new
foundation, but would fill the whole church with the beauty of his holiness."*"
The Great Chartreuse was within easy reach of St. Jean de Maurienne, and
letters were sent to the archbishop and to Reginald, to use all endeavours to
induce Hugh to come to England, to take charge of the Carthusian colony at
Witham.
The bishop-elect of the diocese in which it was planted was the fit person to
invite Hugh in Henry's name, and doubtless it was felt that he would speak
with more effect if he were the consecrated bishop. So, with this end in view,
as we may conjecture, objections at Rome were overcome, and Reginald's
conBecration was hastened.
* R. HoTrden, ii. 41, 45. Cf. Benedict, wbo gires the docament. By the settlements the paases
of Hont Cenis, and four castles commanding them, vonld have been aecnred to Henry and pnt into
his hands. In November of the same year Frederick Barbarossa entered Italy through the Mont
Cenis passes, bnmt Sneo, and besieged Alexandria, lately bnilt by the Lombard Leagae. Tide
Stnbbs's Pref. to Benedict, p. xvi. on Henry's projects.
>» Vide Tita 8. Sugonii, p. 54. R. S. Cf. Preface, p. xsi.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 303
Reginald was required to purge himself by oath of any complicity in the
murder of St. Thomas. Testimony sufficient was given to estabHsh the legitimacy
of his birth. He was consecrated by archbishop Richard and the archbishop
Peter of Tarentaise, in the church of St. John, at Maurienne, on the vigil of
St. John the Baptist, Juno 23, 1174."
Then, as bishop of Bath, in company with the bishop of Grenoble, he journeyed
to the house of the order in the " Eremo " or desert of St. Bruno, enclosed imder
the pines and crags of the Grand Som and between the torrents of the Guier
"Mort," and the Guier " Vif," entering it probably from Grenoble on its south-
east side by Sappey and St. Pierre de Chartreuse.
Hugh of Avalon, with much reluctance, and only by order of his bishop,
undertook as his mission the charge of the new priory in England ; and it was the
first act of Reginald's episcopate to bring to England, and to plant in his own
diocese of Somerset, Hugh of "Witham, known afterwards to the whole church as
St. Hugh of Lincoln.
Then the archbishop and bishop Reginald continued their journey to meet
Henry in Normandy.''
In the first days of August they were at St. Lo, in the diocese of his uncle the
bishop of Coutances, and in his own country of the Cdtentin, and on the 5th
of August, 1174, he consecrated the church of St. Thomas at St. Lo, dedicated
to the memory of his old master, now the newly-canonized St. Thomas the
Martyr."
This church, probably the earliest consecrated to the martyr canonized only
the year before, and consecrated by the bishop, who had been active against
him, son of a bishop whom he had excommunicated, is a monument of the
sudden revulsion of feeling which his murder had caused. It is still standing,
though long since desecrated ; containing architectural signs of the period of its
consecration — in the flat semi-Norman pilasters on the outside, in the massive
* "Jn^ qnoqne moutiom trsnsoeadenfi intra valles Moriaoae, in eccleaia S. JoIuumiB, et in
vigilia S. Joannis Baptistae, Batoniensem electam consecravit, archiepiscopo Tareutasiaa praeaente,
mannm etiam apponente ; accepta prins pnrgatione Batomensie electi, qnod mortem beat! Thomae
neqne verbo, neqne facto, neqne Bcripto procuravit scienter. Alii jaraTemnt quod, sicut opinabantnr,
oonceptuB fait prinaqnam Jocelinns pater suns ad gradnm aacerdotii promoTeretnr. R. de Diceto,
i. 391. R.S.
*" ArchiepiscopoB, Batonienei comitatna epiacopo, Bnrgnndiae pramontoria, campeatria Galliae,
Neustriae littora, com aliqna remoratioue tranacetidit, pertranaiit, attigit. B. de Diceto, i. 391. B.S.
" The document is preaerred in the arohiTes of St. Lo. r. Somerset Archaeol. Proceedings, xiz. ii. 94.
VOL. L. 2 T
Digitized by
Google
304 Beginald bishop of Bath ;
round columns of the nave, and the apsidal end with six pointed arches resting on
the Norman columns.'
On August 8th they met Henry on the shore at Barfleur (Barbari fluctus), just
arrived from England after an eventful month. On July 8 he had landed at
Southampton from Normandy. He had gone through his three days' humiliating
penance at the tomb of St. Thomas at Canterbury. He had crushed rebellion in
the midland of England, and, with the king of Scots his prisoner, had now landed
at Barfleur within the month.
From thence the archbishop and Reginald crossed to England. The archbishop
arrived at Canterbury on September 4, to become a witness of the fire which
broke out on the next day, September 5, 1174, in his cathedral church, and
burnt the choir to ashes. On October 6th Reginald assisted at the consecra-
tion at Canterbury of the bishops of Winchester, Ely, Hereford, and Chichester,
and there made his profession of obedience to the primate. On November 24th
he was enthroned with much solemnity by the primate in person, who was then
making a visitation of his province as " legate of the apostolic see," in his
own church.
It would be interesting to know whether Bath or Wells — the church of St.
Peter, or the church of St. Andrew — was the scene. Ralph de Diceto says the
presence of the legate made the event of the enthronisation especially memorable;''
■ The nave of the ohnrah ia aboat 144 ft. long, hy 30 ft. wide, and is divided from aiBlea 15 ft.
wide by six massive Norman columns on each aide. Two central columns on each side, larger than
the i«st, Bupport a tower. Pointed arches rest on the colomss.
It is a painfnl instance of thorough desecration — the nave is boarded over above the arches, and
is used as an agricultural hall on market days ; the upper part is a theatre approached by a door
at the east end, and stairs. Under the later tdwer arches is the atage of the theatre— there had been
a representation there by a travelling company the night before I was there — on Sunday, June 27th,
1686. There were two traditions told to me at St. Lo about the church ; one, that it was built by
St. Thomas when in exile — the other, that he was at S. Lo while it was building, and being asked to
what aaint it should be dedicated, replied, " to the first martyr " — after events led them to take this
as a prophecy and direction with regard to himself.
" R. de Diceto, i. 398 (R.S.) : Intronizationem Batoniensis episcopi Dorobemensis archie-
piscopuB, dum officio fungeretur legationie, visitando provinciam, sua praesentia multo sollempniorem
efCecit, viii.° kalendas Decembris, et futuris reddidit memorialem.
Archer, Chron. WeUeTise, f. 46, quoting B. de Diceto in support, but, as it appears, incorrectly,
assumes Wells to be the scene.
" Ricardna Gantnariensis legationie poteatatem exercena provinciam auam visitavit cnmque
Welliam perveuisset viii. Eal. Dec. die Dominica Reginaldnm Batoniensem inthronizaviti"
Digitized by
Google
his episcopal. 305
bat he does not name the place of the enthronisation. Archer assumcB that it
took place at Wells, but he does not give any evidence in support.
Bath had been the chief seat of the bishop, sedes praesulea, from whence the title
was derived since bishop John's time, 'eighty years ago. Bishop Robert had done
much in reasserting the equality of "Wells with Bath, but Bath was still recognised
by the pope, Adrian IV., in 1157, as the sedes praesulea.' The bishops now, and for
some time to come, until 1245, took their title either from Bath alone, or between
1196 and 1219 from Bath and Glastonbury, and the fair conclusion we are forced
to draw is, that the legate on this occasion made Bath, aa the chief seat of the
bishop, the scene of the enthronisation in person, though, no doubt, the bishop
was enthroned in both his churches, and perhaps by the legate also, in Wells."
In the earher years of his episcopate, bishop Reginald appears as one of
Henry's counsellors in the chief national councils of the reign."
* B. iii. f. 268, 28^—293. Confirmation of possessions of Bath abbey, by Adrian IV.
Bishop R^inald had been chosen by tho joint action of the two chapters of Bath and Wells.
R.i.f. 94. R. iii. f. 266. Cf. Doc. 1, 40.
'' The contemporary docnmentary evidence is clear and consistent, that the title of the see from
bishop John, 1088, to bishop Roger, 1244, was either "Bath" alone, or, between 1196 — 1219, "Bath
and Glastonbury." On the other hand, we have the statement of the " Canon of Wells," writing in
bishop Bnbwith's time, in the 15th centnry, "that bishop Robert obtained from the pope a decree
that the bishop's seat shonld be in both chnrches, that the bishop shoald be enthroned in both his
churches, and that the name of Bath should be placed first in the bishop's style." But this state-
ment is not supported by the Sistoria Minor, nor by early docnments in the Wells registers.
Archer, Chrcmicon Wellenae, t. 29, had long ago corrected Wharton and Godwin. As to the date
of the first assumption of the title " Bath and Welle," he says, " Canonicus noster et Godwinus qnin
et ipse WhartonuB hand satis perspicue rem narrant — Nnllns etenim episcopomm Bathoniensis
et Wellensis nnncupatus est a prima sedis translatione per Johannem Turonensem facta usque ad
annum 1244." Roger was consecrated at Reading, Sept, 11, 1244, by the title of Bath and Wells,
"ad instautiam Domini Papae." Bat he kept the old title of bishop of Bath on his seal. Pope
Innocent writes to him from Lyons, May 14, 1245, " We hear from the dean and chapter of Wella
that yon resist onr ordinance. We now enjoin yon to call yourself bishop of Bath and Wells, and
so to describe yourself on your seal." Vide Vatican Transcripts in the British Museum, Additional
MS. 15353, vol. V. f. 235. Cf. R. i. f. 93—96. The subject has been elaborated in two articles in
The QetieaXogiet for Jnly and October, 1885, First Bithop of Bath and Welle.
- (1) During Henry's reign— from 1174 to 1189.
Bishop Reginald at Westminstor, May 18, 1175. Howden, ii. 72.
„ at Woodfltoct, July 1 » ii- 78.
at London, March 16, 1177. „ ii. 120, 131.
„ at Toulouse „ 1178. „ ii. 151, 165.
„ attheLatoranCouncil,March, 1179. „ ii. 171, 189.
2t2
Digitized by
Google
306 Reginald bwhop of Bath ;
He was present at the Council of Weatmrnster in 1175, at which acts were
passed to repress clerical scandals. At the Council of London, in 1177, he was
one of the signatories to the award in which Henry adjudicated on the rival
claims of the kings of Navarre and Castille. In 1178, he vas one of a joint
commission, appointed at the request of the count of Toulouse by Henry and
Louis VII. of France, to inquire into the heretical teaching of the sect of the
Cathari, who were established in formidable numbers in the country round
Toulouse and Albi, and became afterwards known under the name of the Albi-
genses. Bishop Reginald had for his colleagues on this occasion, Peter, the papal
legate, the archbishops of Bourges and Narbonne, the bishop of Poitiers, and the
abbot of Clairvaux. They held their court of inquiry at Toulouse, and reported
in condemnation of the heretical teaching of the sectaries. In the next year
Reginald was one of four English bishops ' sent as representatives to the Lateran
council, summoned by Alexander III., March 1179, at which, among other acts of
historical importance, the Albigenses sectaries were condemned and excom-
municated. He returned from the council with a deed of confirmation from the
pope, his friend Alexander III., dated March 4, 1179, confirming the rights arid
possessions of the see."
During the next ten years of Henry's reign he does not appear much in public
affairs. On the death of his friend archbishop Richard, in 1184, he strongly
supported the king's nomination of Baldwin bishop of "Worcester to the primacy,
against the claims of the convent of Christchurch to have the sole appointment,
and afterwards he was influential in conciliating the monks to accept Baldwin.
(2) Dnring Richard's reign, 1189—1191.
Biehop R«^nald was present at Richard's coronation
at Westminster . . . Sept. 3, 1189. Howden, iii. 8.
At the Council at Pipewell . Sept. 15, 1189. „ iii. 14.
At Canterbury . Nov. 26, 1189. E. iii. f. 13.
At the Council in Normandy . March, 1190. Howden, iii. 32.
He mediated at "the peace of Winchester," April
25,1191 R. of Devizes, p. 33, § 42.
„ „ „ „ „ „ July 28, 1191. Howden, iii. 135.
HewasattheCbancellorLongchamp'strial,Oct.ll91. „ iii. 145.
Nominated Primate, at Canterbury, Nov. 26, 1191. „ iii. 168.
His death toot place, at Dogmersfield, Dec. 27, 1191. Gepvaae,Opero Jtrf. 1.512, R.S.
' The other bishops at the Lateran Council were Hugh bishop of Durham; John of Oxford,
bishop of Norwich; Robert FfoUiott, bishop of Hereford.
' This document is quoted later. See Appendix D.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 307
In tlie dispute which followed between the archbishop and his monks he was
appointed one of the pope's commissioners in 1187. After Baldwin's death these
events led on to his nomination to the vacant primacy in the last year of his
Jife.
(a.) Bishop Reginald in his diocese.
During these years of his episcopate, 1174 — 1191, bishop Reginald was doing
good work in his diocese, and they were years of diocesan life and progress.
Church building was going on around him and under his eye at Bath, at
Glastonbury, at "Witham, and in other religious houses in the diocese, and gifta and
endowments were being made to the cathedral church of Saint Andrew in Wells.
It was his policy to carry on bishop Robert's work and constitution at "Wells, to
make Wells the headquarters and centre of the diocese, and to give it a fabric and
a ministrant body worthy of the dignity of the cathedral church of the diocese.
He resided at Wells — there is no evidence that he ever resided at Bath. Yet
Bath was not neglected — the hospital of St. John Baptist, by which the sick and
poor of the city had the benefit of the hot waters, was founded by him in 1 180, and
endowed with lands "and tenements in Bath and its neighbourhood, and with a
tithe of hay from bis demesne lands. It was put under the control and manage-
ment of prior Walter and the convent of Bath, who also gave their endowments.
Walter the prior, a man of learning and holy life, was a contemporary and
friend of bishop Reginald.* Elected in 1175, he was with him in his last hours,
when dying at Dogmersfield.
The register of the priory of Bath contains a list of gifts made by the bishop to
the convent, of lands and churches, of ornaments and vestments, of a statue of
St. Peter, and also, strange to read, of the body of St. Euphemia, virgin and martyr.
He also enriched their library with many books.**
At Witham, between 1180 and 1186, prior Hugh was at work laying the
foundations of bis Charterhouse, with a small band of French monks, meanly
lodged, and endeavouring to support themselves under severe and ascetic dis-
cipline, in the desert of Witham. The chapel of the friary, some remains of
which in the transitional- Norman style are to be seen still in the parish church,
and the necessary buildings for thirteen monks and about the same number of
lay brethren, were finished, and the order and discipline of the house Was organised
before prior Hugh was taken to be bishop of Lincoln in 1186.
' "Vir mnltae scientiae et religionis," A. S. 585. " See Appendix B.
Digitized by
Google
308 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
The house became the home of those who sought a severer discipline amidst
the growing laxity of other monastic houses. "Walter, prior of Bath, and Robert,
prior of St. Swithun's, were two of those who entered the house late in life.'
Sometimes it was found too severe a life for those who had entered it without
counting the cost.'' "Walter left it again before his death. It was the home of
retreat year by year for Saint Hugh when he came from Lincoln to take up again
the simple life of a monk in his cell at Witham.
The bishop, who had been the instrument to bring Hugh of Avalon to England,
continued to support his work in the diocese. The king's charter was granted at
Marlborough. A chapel had stood in the '* Ererao," the desert of Witham on the
outskirts of Selwood forest, belonging to the priory of Bruton. The king gave to
Bruton the rectory of South Petherton in exchange, and exchanges of land were
made with the Witham owners.
The house was dedicated in honour of the Blessed- Yir^n and St. John
Baptist. The king granted lands which afterwards became the parish of Witham,
and lands on Mendip for a cell of the Charterhouse near Cheddar. The house
was exempted from all ecclesiastical visitations and imposts ; from all claims of
sheriffs and officers of the forest. Bishop Reginald on his part, " cum consensu
capituli Wellensis," granted exemption from tithes and dues to the Charter-
house in the pariah of Cheddar."
Other religious houses were growing up at the time in the diocese.
The abbey of St. Mary at Glastonbury, the great rival ecclesiastical power
which had hitherto overshadowed the church of Wells, separated from it by six
miles of moorland, was soon about to go through a period of disaster and
humiliation.
* Richard of Devizes, the chronicler of the " Gesta Bicardi," 11B9 — 92, a monk of St. Swithnn's,
paid a visit there to his late prior, to whom he dedicated his Chronicle, " to see how much nearer
to Heaven was the Charterhonse at Witham than the Priory of St. Swithnn." He bears his witness
to the greater severity of diacipline there, not without a toach of sceptical sarcasm. " Robertns
prior S. Swithini Wintoniao, prioratu relicto et professions postposita, apnd Witham, dolore, (an
dicam devotioneP) dejecit se in sectam Cartnsiae. Waltema prior Bathoniae prins ibidem simili
fervore vel furore praesnmserat, sed semel extractns nihil minus videtnr adhnc qnam de redita
oogitare." R. of Devizes, p. 26, § 30. See also the Prologne.
" Beg. Prior. Bath, ft. 315, 316.
* Henry's grant is recited in a con6rmation to the prior and convent of Witham by Innocent lY.
in 1246, in which the bonndaries of the land are set out. Vatican Transcripts in the British MnBenm.
Add. MS. 15355. vol, v. ff. 374—381.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 309
But under bishop Reginald's episcopate there were friendly negotiations and
territorial exchanges and mutual concessions.
Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester, who ruled the abbey for more than
forty years, 1125-1171, had lately died. Robert, prior of Winchester, succeeded.
By an arrangement with abbot Robert, the church of Pilton was ceded to the
bishop to form two prebends in the cathedral church, of which the abbot held
one, without obligation of residence, but bound to pay three marcs to a vicar.
The canon appointed by the bishop to the second prebend received ten marcs
from Pilton. The abbot thus became a member of the bishop's chapter, and the
Glastonbury writers deplore the advantage obtained over the abbey by this
arrangement, whereby the bishop received the acknowledgment of jurisdiction
from the abbot, as one of the canons of bis cathedral church."
At the same time, to put an end to a long-standing controversy between the
abbey and the church of Wells, the bishop granted the abbot a separate terri-
torial jurisdiction, to be held by a special officer (the abbot's archdeacon) over
the churches which were in the twelve hides of Glastonbury .'' The church of
South Brent, which had belonged to Glastonbury, was ceded to the archdeacon
of Wells, in lieu of seven churches of the Glastonbury archdeaconry, which
the archdeacon of Wells had claimed, and it has ever since remained impro-
priated tO' the archdeaconry of Wells, and in its patronage. The church of
Huish, near Langport, was also annexed to the archdeaconry of Wells by bishop
Reginald."
Great building work had been going on at Glastonbury under bishop Henry
of Blois — the builder of St. Cross near Winchester, founder of Romsey abbey, and
refounder of Taunton priory. Abbot Robert carried on the work imtil his death
in 1178. Then the abbey was held by the king, and put into commission to
Peter de Maroi, a Gluniac monk, as administrator of the revenues during the
vacancy. While the abbey was in the king's hands, on St. TJrban's day, May
25, 1184, a fire destroyed the whole of the abbey buildings of Henry de Blois,
and only a new chamber, which had been built by abbot Robert, with its chapel,
and the great bell-tower, remained.*
> R. i. f . 24,, Izix. f . 25, Ixxv. Cf. Adam of Domerham, i. 235 ; ii. 351.
" The abbey liad claimed exemption for the churches of the twelve hides from all local jnris-
dictioD secular and spiritual, under a pretended charter of king Ine.
The exempt jimfidiction was now conceded, and the juriediction of the abbot over the chnrchea
made equal to a separate and exempt arobdeaconiy,
" R^ioald's grant v. Adam of Dom. ii. 345,
' Adam of Dom. ii. 333.
Digitized by
Google
310 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
Henry, grieved at the loss sustained by the Church while the abbey was in his
hands, undertook to rebuild the church, and committed the work to Ralph Fitz-
stephen, the chancellor, to spend all the available resources of the convent on the
fabric. A charter was given by Henry, December 1184, in which he made
himself and his heirs responsible for the fitting restoration. The work was of
national interest, the revenues of vacant benefices were applied to the work, and a
charge was laid upon certain churches in support. Ralph Fitzstephen is described
as munificent in his gifts, and the royal treasury supplied what was required. A
great store of relics of saints and worthies buried at Glastonbury was now
displayed ; and the timely discovery or invention about this time of the bones of
Arthur and his queen, and the pubKcation of the Arthurian legend, helped to
draw a large concourse of pilgrims, and brought much gain of money to the -
abbey.
Bo rapidly grew the work, that in the second or third year after the fire,
"on St. Barnabas day, 1186,'" or 1187," bishop Reginald dedicated the new church
of St. Mary on the spot where the old church, the " vetusta eccUsia" had stood.
At the same time the foundations were laid, and the building commenced, of " the
great church," " major ecclesia" 400 feet in length and 80 feet in breadth. But
with the death of Henry, in 1189, the works were stopped — until 1235. " King
Richard's mind was more directed to military affairs than to the building which
was begun, so the work was stopped because there was no one to pay the
workmen."" Soon after began the great war with Wells, under bishop Savaric,
continued under bishop Jocelin imtil 1219, in which the revenues of the abbey
were consumed by litigation at Rome. No building was carried on again until
1235 ; and a whole century intervened before the next consecration of the church,
then only partially built, on the day of St. Thomas the Martyr, ISOS.""
So far we have followed out bishop Reginald's histoiy, as it is connected with
the general history of the time, and described in the chronicles of Henry the
Second's reign.
■ Adam of Dom. li. 335, describes the work, bat does not give the year of consecration, " Ecclesiam
Sanctae Uariae is loco qno primitaB vetasta steterat ex hipidibns qnadrie opere speciosissimo con-
Bommavit, nichil omatns in ea praetermittens." John of Glaetonbory (i. 180) names the year thne
indefinitely, "qoam dedlcavit Beginaldne, tnnc Bathonlae episcopos, anno Domini millesimo cen-
teeimo octogesimo circiter sexto die S. Bamabae."
* Mr. Parker says, " more probably 1187." S.A.P. vol, xxvi. 28.
• Adam of Dom. ii. 341.
d John of Olast. i. 255.
Digitized by
Google
ki$ ^nacopate.
(6.) Bishop Beginald at WelU.
But we turn to our own local documents, and to the history lurking in the
unprinted manuscripts at "Wells, to learn more particiilarly what was going on at
"Wells during bishop Reginald's episcopate.
Wells was the bishop's seat all through his time, tmtil his translation to Can-
terbury in the last days of his life.
The charters of his time show his care to tread in the footsteps of his prede-
cessor, and to carry on bishop Robert's policy at "Wells : (a) by confirming and
increasing the privileges of the town ; (6) by adding to the number of the pre-
bends, and increasing the permanent endowment of the stalls ; (c) by provision
for the building of the fabric of the church.
The municipal history, of "Wells is ancient and interesting. Its early
charters are of especial value, as showing the relation of the town to the bishop,
and the growth of the town around the cathedral chiu-ch.
Two charters to the city by bishop Reginald stand at the head of these con-
temporary records, and are of general as well as local interest.
Early in his episcopate, certainly before 1180, as the names of the attesting
witnesses show, bishop Reginald gave two charters to the town.
In the first of these he recites the charter of his predecessor, bishop Robert ;
and, desiring to follow the footsteps of his venerable predecessor, and at the
request of the burgesses, he confirms with further grants their privileges then
conferred. (Appendix C.)
Bishop Robert had forbidden markets to be held in the precincts of the cathe-
dral church, because the tumult of the buyers and sellers interrupted the devotion
of the worshippers, and made the house of God a den of hucksterers ; and he
ordered their removal to the open spaces of the town. At the same time, also, he
granted to the citizens fairs with freedom from tolls on three festival times in the
year, viz. on the eves and festivals of (a) the Invention of the Holy Cross ; (6) the
feast of St. Oalixtus ; (c) the feast of St. Andrew.
Bishop Reginald, in his confirmation of this charter, granted three additional
days, viz. the morrow of each of these festivals. He also granted to the burgesses
one moiety of the profits arising from the hiring of stalls, which belonged to him
as lord.
In the second charter, referring again to the example and the charter of his
predecessor, he grants that the town of Wells shall be a free borough ; that every
VOL. L. 2 u
Digitized by
Google
312 Reginald bishop of Bath;
one dwelling within its limits and possessing a messuage in the name of a burgage
should have freedom of dwelling, going, and coming ; also of mortgaging, selling,
and granting their houses, except to houses of religion. He reserves to the bishop
the payment of twelve pence a year out of every house in the borough ; forbids
sale of raw skins, or hides, within the limita of the borough ; grants authority to
hold a court for settlement of disputes, and for civil and criminal trials, except in
cases where deadly wounds or injuries for life had been inflicted, without any fee
to the bishop's justices. He reserves to the bishop right of appeal, and right to
interfere or revise the sentence of the burgesses if they failed to do justice."
These charters, two of a series of municipal charters, beginning with bishop
Robert, conflrmed and amplified by bishop Reginald, and afterwards by bishop
Savaric, the lords of the manor of Walls, and confirmed by king John, 1202,
illustrate the peculiar position and character of "Wells as the ecclesiastical city
growing up around the church, which Mr. Freeman has described so fully in his
history of the cathedral church and elsewhere : " "Wells stands alone among the
cities of England proper as a city, which exists only in and through its cathedral
church, whose whole history is that of its cathedral church Unlike other
cities, it has its mimicipal history; but its municipal history is simply an appendage
to its ecclesiMtical history: the franchises of the borough were simply held as
grants from the bishop."
They have a further and subsidiary interest as setting out before us the names
and designations of the representatives of the ecclesiastical corporation, of the
townspeople and their trades, of the owners of land in the neighbourhood, the
names of the farms and rillages, at the time contemporary with these bishops of
Ihe twelfth century.
Rishop Reginald gathers round him the officers and canons of his cathedral
church, the landlords and the burgesses and townsfolk, to witness to the charter
of purchase, which, as lord of the manor, he freely bestows upon them. At the
same time, as their lord, he reserves to the bishop the right of administering
justice and reviewing the sentences of the town magistrates.
In the first of these charters, given before 1166, occur, the names of the first
officers of the newly constituted chapter, as witnesses to bishop Robert's charter:
Ivo the dean ; Reginald the precentor, nephew of the late bishop John of Toiirs ;
and archdeacons Robert and Thomas.
In bishop Reginald's charter, between 1174-1180, there are the names of the
* See Appendix C.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 313
second generation of officers of the cathedral chapter : there is another dean,
Richard of Spakeston (Spaxton on the Quantock) 1160-1180; another precentor,
Hildebert or Albert, 1174-1185; another archdeacon, Richard of Bath, with
title of local jurisdiction; William the treasurer; Robert the sub-dean: there
are the canons Ralph of Lechlade, afterwards archdeacon of Bath, and dean,
1216-1220; William canon of Haselbury; and Peter of Winchester, afterwards
chancellor, 1185.
In both charters of bishop Reginald we meet with the first mention of a name
which was to be more known and honoured than any in the history of Wells,
Jocelin, the chaplain, the future bishop.*
A large number of names representing the neighbouring landowners and the
townsfolk of Wells sign on this memorable occasion in the early life of the
city, when canons and clerks, burgesses and tenants, were called together by the
bishop, their lord, to receive this first deed of city incorporation. (See Appendix 0.)
We gather from other charters in the Wells registers, and the attestations to
documents belonging to bishop Reginald's time, the names of some more of his con-
temporaries in the diocese and in the chapter.
' The family of bishop Jocelin can be traced in the docaments of the time, e. g.
Certificate by bishop Rainaad, that Walter Fistor of Bath had Bold land at Lanferley, to
Edward de Wellis and to Hngli hifi heir for five marcs of silver.
The original grant made to Walter by the late bishop Bobert had been burnt — the fee is
Borrendered at the Hnndred Conrt.
Witnesses: Ralph of Lechlade, archdeacon of Bath; Richard, archdeacon of Contances; Bobert
of Qeldeford; Robert of St. Lo (de Sancto Laado) ; Jocelino, chaplain; John of St. Lo ; Godfrid
the Frenchman, and others. Bishop Reginald was keepingnp his connection with hie nncle's diocese
of Coatances. — Chap. Doc. i. 9.
In Ohap. Doc. i. 10. Inspeximns of grant by Kalph de Wilton of all his land iu Wells to Edward
de Wellis for 10 shillings annually, and a present of 50 shillings, and to Wimarc his wife a gold
brooch, and 6 pence each to two of his sons. Witness to the original frrant ; Balph of Lechlade ;
Alexander, snbdean ; Robert Fitzpane, sheriff of Snmeraet. Witnesses to the Inspeximns : William of
Welesley ; Alexander, snbdean ; Jocelin, chaplain ; Peter de Winton, Mathias de Winton, <l:c.
In other docnments we find the names of Samm dignitaries ; e. g.^ i. f. 36.
Agreement between bishop Reginald and William son of Richard of Melbnry (Hauleberg)
abont 7 acres near the wood of Wokiole, and a nteadow of 5 acres near Ponlesham is witnessed by
representatives of the Wells and Salisbury chapters ; bishop Joceline of Saram ; Walter, the
precentor of Saram ; Thomas, archdeacon of Wells ; Baldwin, chancellor of Samm ; Balph of
Lechlade ; Bobert of Qeldeford ; Jocelin, chaplain j Stephen of Tor, canon of Wells, and others.
In another docnmeut. Chap. Doc. i. 13, among the witnesses occur tbe names of £dward of
Wells, Hugh son of Edward, Jocelin his brother, together with Alexander the dean, Thomas the
snbdean, William of Dinr (Dinder), William of Weleslia.
2u2
Digitized by
Google
314 Reginald bisKop of Bath;
The names appear, nomina tantum for the most part, of the several dignitaries —
dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, the three archdeacons of "Wells, Bath, and
Taunton, subdean, succentor. Two deans were living through his episcopate:
Eichard of Spakeston, from 1160 to 1180; Alexander, from 1180 until the third
year of bishop Jocelin, 1209.
Two archdeacons, Thomas of Wells, and Peter of Blois, archdeacon of Bath,
appear in the history of the time as taking part in pubKc events beyond the
diocese.
Thomas Agnellus, archdeacon of Wells, is identified as the preacher of the
funeral sermon on the death of the young king Henry, in 1183, which bishop
Stubbs quotes,' as showing that the young king Henry was looked upon as a
champion of the old regime against the reforming tendencies of the father.
Peter of Blois, archdeacon of Bath, 1175 — 1190, is the learned rhetorician Mid
theologian, and letter writer and literary adventurer, who was known to all the
leading men of the day, an active political agent in Henry's court, and at the
Roman Curia, of Henry against Becket — of Baldwin against the monks of Canter-
bury, but changing sides after Baldwin's death. In his letters," he appears as
archdeacon of Bath before Reginald's appointment to the bishopric; he anti-
cipates Reginald's preferment, and warns him of the responsibilities ; he defended
Reginald for taking the side of his father in the quarrel with Becket. In after
years he complained to Reginald, as bishop, of his severity in enforcing discipline
upon his deputy in the archdeaconry for nonpayment of a debt. He appears
to have been put out of the archdeaconry with some disgrace, but in 1192 he was
archdeacon of London," and died about 1200.
William of St. Faith, a witness to bishop Robert's charter before 1166, was
precentor in 1187. In that year the precentor of Wells and the archdeacon of
Bath were at Rome working on Baldwin's side against the monks of Canterbury,
while their bishop was the pope's commissary in England, and supporting the
monks against Baldwin.'^
The latter part of the twelfth century, the strong reign of Henry II., following
the lawlessness and anarchy of Stephen's reign, was marked by an outburst of zeal
and liberality towards the church and objects of religious veneration.
It was a time of foundation and endowlnent of monastic houses, and of pre-
bends for secular canons in cathedral churches.
■ Pref . to R. of Howden, ii. p. Ivii.
•• Epittolae Petri BUientis, i. Ep. 62, 58, 149.
' B. de Diceto, i. Pref. Ixxix. ' Epitt. Gantuar. cixiv., p. 107, Ep. ccciv.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 815
The registers of the chapter of Wells contain many deeds of gifts of laud and
churches from clergy and laity made to the church of Wells during bishop
Reginald's time. These gifts were employed by the bishop in council with his
chapter, in augmenting the common fund of the chapter, or in endowing prebends,
or in the maintenance of the fabric.
In this, he was following the action of his predecessor, bishop Robert, and
the example of other well-governed churches. The estate of the chapter and
canons had been made by bishop Robert distinct from the personal estate of the
bishop. The property of the cathedral body was thus secured from the grasp of
the crown during the vacancy of the see, and from lapsing into private hands, as
had occurred during bishop John's episcopate.
The funds given to the cathedral church were divided into a common fund for
the support of the resident officers of the chapter, and prebends were endowed for
the support of the several canons of the church.
These deeds of gift were confirmed by bishop and chapter, by king and pope,
to secure their permanent validity. Charters of confirmation of the rights and
possessions of the see occur frequently at this time, and serve as compendious
summaries of the gradual growth of the possessions of the see during bishop
Reginald's episcopate.
They also show incidentally the state of insecurity as to rights of property,
and the ewe taken by the bishop to obtain the highest legal sanction for the
rights and possessions of his cathedral church.
There are six such charters of confirmation in the chapter registers of the
time —
1. By pope Alexander III. in 1176, given at the request, (pro postulo'
tionibus), of dean Richard and the canons of Wells. (R. ii. f- 46.)
2. By pope Alexander III. in 1179, given to bishop Reginald at the Lateran
Council. (R. iii. f. 266.) (See Appendix D.)
3. By king Henry II. in 1185, at Argentan, confirming former royal grants
to Bath and to the see. (R. i. f. 15, 16. ; cf. iii. f. 333.)
4. By bishop Reginald, of gifts made to the see in the early part of his
episcopate before 1180. (R. i. f. 24; cf. iii. f. 10.)
5. By king Richard I. Nov. 26, 1189, confirming royal grants of his
predecessors, with special confirmation to bishop Reginald of an
agreement with regard to his land^at Dynre (Binder), and grant of
the park at Dogmersfield. (R. i. f . 15, 16 ; cf. iii. 333.)
Digitized by
Google
316 EegijMld bishop of Bath ;
6. By king Richard I. at tbe same date, in the first year of his reign,
confirming to bishop Reginald the possessions of the see acquired
during his episcopate. (R. iii. f. 13 in dors.)
7. By pope Clement III. in 1190. (R. iii. f. 260.)
The two charters most valuable, as illustrating the history of the diocese at
this time, are the charters (1) of pope Alexander in 1176, at the beginning of
bishop Reginald's episcopate, and (2) of king Richard I. in 1189, thirteen years
after, and two years before bishop Reginald's death : —
1. The charter of pope Alexander III., brought back by bishop Reginald from
Rome after hia attendance at the Lateran Council in 1179, is very full in recapi-
tulation of all the possessions and rights of the see, and also of the bishop's
jurisdiction and relation to the great religious houses in his diocese. The
bishop has the power of removing the prior of Bath for sufficient reasons, after
consultation with the chapter, "or other religious men;" no church or oratory
may be erected in the diocese without the bishop's sanction; his rights of authority
and jurisdiction over religious houses and churches within the diocese are
generally but vaguely defined, with reservation of appeal to the pontifical
legate or the Roman court ; he has authority to compel attendance at his synod
of abbots and priors ; none are to officiate in the diocese without his permission ;
if any monks, or other reUgious men, clerks or laymen, present themselves
OP are presented to benefices without tbe bishop's consent, he may remove them.
2. The charter of Richard I. in the first year of his reign, on the eve of
setting out for the Holy Land, November 26th, 1189, presents a summary of the
g^ts which had been made to the church during bishop Reginald's episcopate of
fifteen years, by which sixteen prebends were founded in the cathedral church,
and other gprants and privileges were bestowed. (See Appendix B.)
Additional privileges of a special character were also granted by the crown at
this time : (a) the right of keeping hounds, which his predecessors in the see
held, but with fuller privileges of hunting through the whole of Somerset, roe
and fallow deer only excepted. This was a privilege which, in mitigation of the
extreme rigour of the forest laws, as enforced by Henry I., must have been a
great boon to his predecessors, and which, from bis earlier sporting tastes, bishop
Reginald would have been fully able to appreciate. He conferred also, at this
time, (b) the more important and permanent benefit to the see of rights of
mining for lead {mineram de plumbo) throughout all the bishop's lands, and pro-
bably, in connexion with this, (c) the power to create a borough and hold market
in his land at Radclive, terra sua de Badeclive, described in R. iii. f. 266, as also
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 317
" tte PortuB of Radeclive," in the manor of Compton Episcopi and Axbridge —
perhaps a "hithe," or -wharf, at the head of the tideway on the Axe, for the
exportation of the lead ore of Mendip.'
But the list in Richard's charter of confirmation does not exhaust the grants
made to the church at this time. In the border country of the west of Somerset
were the family lands of three of the knights who had struck down Becket in
his cathedral church at Canterbury. The Tracy family had given Bovey in
Devonshire to the church. Simon Brito, or le Bret, of Samford Bret, now gave
the church of St. Decumans, on the headland overlooking the western channel, for
a prebend in the church of St. Andrew in 'Wells, and Robert Fitzurse, of Willeton,
in the same beautiful valley imder the Quantock hills as Samford Bret, endowed
St. Decumans with twenty acres of land, and gave land to a manse for a chaplain
to serve a chapel at "Willeton, in the parish of St. Decumans.**
In the same district, on the borders of Esmoor, "William de Romara, earl of
Lincoln, founder of Cleeve abbey in 1188, gave the church of Old Cleeve° to
bishop Reginald ; and the church of Wynesford,* on the Upper Exe, a few miles
above the Augustinian priory of Barlynch, was given by the lady Alicia de
Roges.
These documents show how the constitution and property of the church waa
built up at this time, under bishop Reginald's rule. I reserve for a second part
of this paper, notice of those documents which relate to the maintenance of the
fabric, and for the consideration of the share which bishop Reginald may ha-ve had
in the building of the church.
Before closing the general history of his episcopate, it is necessary to notice
the events of the two last years of his life, in which he passed from Wells to
Canterbury.
Between the year aft«r his return from the Lateran Council in 1179, and
Henry's death in 1189, bishop Reginald does not appear much in public affairs.
These quiet years of his episcopate had formed an important period in the
history of the diocese. Henry II., his old master, who had trusted and employed
him on important occasions, died at Chinon on the Loire, July 6, 1189.
■ Batcliffe in Stmckey'B map, on the Axe, which ia navigable so far — Eatley in Greenwood's
map, in Compton; it is B^hy in Ordnance map.
* S. Decnman, i. f. 40, Carta Simonis Brito ; i. f . 39, Carta Roberti fil. Urai ; i. f . 38, Confirmatio
Beginaldi Epiacopi, teste Aloxandro Decano.
* Cleeve, B. iii. f. 382.
* Wynesford, R. i. f . 59 ; B. iii. f. 351.
Digitized by
Google
318 Begindld biah&p of Bath;
- A time of restless excitement, of foreign adventure, and political struggles at
home, followed upon Richard's accession. Reginald, as one of the friends and
counsellors of Henry, took a leading part in the first events of his son's reign.
He appears to have been drawn away from his diocese into. the political
and ecclesiastical intrigues of the court.
Whether justly or not, he incurs the suspicion of having aimed at the chancel-
lorship, and of secretly intriguing for the primacy.
On September 3, 1189, he assisted at the coronatioh of Richard at "West-
minster. It was a scene of unusual pomp. In the coronation procession to and
from the church, and to and from the altar, Hugh bishop of Durham on the right,
and Reginald bishop of Bath on the left hand, walked by the side of Richard.'
Four barons bore over them a silken canopy supported on four tall lances, and the
company of earls, barons, knights, clergy and laity followed in long procession.
After Richard had made the coronation oaths, he was anointed and crowned by
archbishop Baldwin, the archbishops of Dublin, Rouen, and Trfeves assisting;''
and enthroned by tiie two bishops of Durham and Bath.
After this, Reginald was at the council of PipeweU abbey, on September 15,
when the appointments to the chief offices and vacant bishoprics were made by
Richard. The see of Ely and the chancellorship were then given to William
Longchamp.
Richard, intent upon an immediate start for the Holy Land, was selling the
offices of state, and making conveyances of crown lands, and castles, and towns
to the "highest bidders. All who could were buying rights and privileges, offices
and benefices ; " not only to the confirmation of their own, but to the usurpation
of their neighbours' rights " — " et caeteri, quicwngue volebant, emehant a rege tarn
sua gua/m alienajwra.'"'
It is assumed, on a statement of Richard of Devizes, that Reginald made a
high bid of 4000Z. for the chancellorship, which Richard gave to William Long-
■ Deiitde Tenit Bicardns dux Jfonnanniae, et Hugo DnneltaenaiB Episcopna a dextris illios ibat
et Re^iialdua Batoniensia EpiBcopns a BuuBtris illina ibat, et ambracniitin sericam portabatnr inter
illos. £t onmiB torba comitnm et baronam et militnin et aliomm, tain clericomm qnam laicoram
eeqnebator Tisqne in atrinni ecolesiae et sio osqne in eocle&iam ad altare. Benedict, ii. 81.
*> It was a mark of honour to the see, and perhaps also in this case to the man. Brompton,
writing at the close of the thirteenth centnry (f . 1158-d) says, " Atqne istud privileginm etiam hodie
praeanles Donelmenses et Bathoniraises sihi rendioant." SaTario, as bishop of Bath, took this same
place at the coronation of John.
* TideHowden, Tol. iii. 29, for a list of some of the state offices sold bjthe king at this time.
Digitized by
Google
his episc'cfdte. ' 319
champ, though he paid for it lOOOZ. less— " "Williehnns Eliensis electus, datia
tribus miUibus lihris argenti, sigillum regis sibi retinuit, licet Reginaldus Italus
quartum millerium soperobtUlerit." " On the strength of this unsiipported state-
ment, a charge is brought against Reginald of selfish ambition. Undoubtedly, at
such a time only such men as St. Hugh of Lincoln, as St. Anselm in earlier times,
could pass through kings' courts and papal chancelleries without taint, or sus-
picion at least, of worldliness and corruption. Whether he was tempted to offer
a high price for the chancellorship or not is doubtful. But it is certain that at this
time Reginald waa employing his money for the benefit of the diocese in buying
from the king confirmations of all the possessions and privileges of the see, and
the grant Of the manor of North Curry ; a costly purchase, which he made over
to the canons of his cathedral church.
Reginald was a man who mixed in the world, but he does not seem to have
been covetous or personally ambitious as compared with his contemporaries, such
as Hugh of Durham, Hugh Nonant of Coventry, and the chancellor Longchamp.
He appears to have been pushed forward into prominent positions, and employed by
others as a counsellor and an arbitrator trusted by both sides, rather than a self-
seeking intriguer for high places. In 1191 he was twice employed as one of the
arbitrators in the quarrel between the chancellor Longchamp and earl John at
the pacification of Winchester, April 25 ; and again, between the chancellor and
the rebellious sheriff of Lincoln, Gerard de Camville, July 28. He was one of
those who opposed the chancellor for his high-handed treatment of Geoffrey; but
he took no prominent part la his trial and humiliation in October, 1191. .
It was probably his unaggressive, conciliatory line of conduct, which led to his
election to the vacant primacy, rather than any secret intrigues on his pari;.
A struggle had been going on since 1187 between archbishop Baldwin and his
chapter, the prior and monks of the cathedral church at Canterbury.
Reginald had been forward in supporting Baldwin as the king's nominee, and in
conciliating the monks to accept him, in 1184. But now, when it may reasonably
have appeared that the archbishop was using his authority arbitrarily, he did
■ R. of Devizes. De rebus geatia Bicardt, p. 9, § 10, ed. Stevenson. Biebop Stnbbs and others
aesome that bishop Reginald is the person here so named ; elsewhere, Richard of Devizes calls him
by bis ordinary title, Episcopas Bathoniensis.
At the same time Hugh, bishop of Dnrbam, paid for the office of justiciar 1,000 marcs ; for
the earldom of Northnmberland, 2,000; and 600 for the manor of Sedbergb. The king, "decern
millia libras ai^nti de scriniis ejns diligenter eztraxit." R. of Devizes, p. 8, § 9.
VOL. L. 2 X
Digitized by
Google
320 Ueginald bisHop of Bath ;
not ehrink from opposition to the king, and from taking the unpopular side, of the
convent. St. Hugh of Lincoln was on the same side afterwards.'
The immediate subject of dispute was the foundation by the archbishop, out of
some of the funds of the cathedral chapter, of a college and church of secular
canons at Hackington, near Canterbury. The project gave much offence to the
monks, who thought they saw in it, what was probably the intention, a desire to
supplant them in their position as metropolitan chapter, and to substitute a body
of secular canons (out of their revenue) who would be more amenable to the
primate.
They naturally resisted what" in their view must have appeared an act of
usurpation and arbitrary authority on the part of their abbot, the archbishop.
The king supported the archbishop; the courtiers, for the most part, went
with him. The convent appealed to the pope. The pope. Urban III. in October,
1187, took up the cause of the convent, and appointed a commission, consisting
of Reginald bishop of Bath, Seffred bishop of Chichester, and the abbots of
Feversham and Reading, ordering them to destroy the building.
"With the death of Urban III. in 1187, proceedingB were suspended. Henry
died in July 1189. A new reign began in England. The quarrel was arranged
for a time ; and archbishop Baldwin went on the Crusade with Richard.
Baldwin's death at Acre was known in England in March 1191.
The monks used the opportunity of the vacancy in the see to overthrow the
scheipe of the late archbishop, and to secure to themselves the election of his
successor.
In May 1191, pope Celestine issued his mandate peremptorily to bishop
Reginald and the commissioners, to execute the order for the destruction of the
new buildings at Hackington, and on July 21 they were levelled to the ground.
The monks had succeeded in one of their objects.
They were now eager to secure the election of the archbishop. Reginald is
■ Vide Stnbba, Pref. to the Epittolae CantwirtemBS, p. liii. for the history of this controversy;
aud letters to aud fi-om Hugh, bishop of Lincoln, in the collection. Also Letters of Peter of Bloia.
Ep. cxxxv. ooclv. Vide Vita S. SugwU, p. 134-5. At this same time two of the chapter of Wella
vei-ei Baldwin's agents at Borne, Peter of Blois, archdeacon of Bath, and William of St. Faith,
precentor of Wells.
The letters illustrate Peter's character. T. Ep. czxxt., his letter on Urban's death ; ccclv., his
change of sides, in disgust at not having been paid his expenses. So he writes about May, 1191,
" perdidi operant et impensas — meisqne peccatis ezigentibns permisit me Dominus occasione illins
archiepiscopi damnose delndi ..." and he offers his services to the Convent.
Digitized by
Google
his episcopate. 321
charged with secretly intriguing for the primacy ; hut there is no evidence that he
sought the office, or took any steps to obtain it.'
It was likely that his support of the convent, his position as pope's commis-
sioner, and his execution of the pope's orders, should have won him the favour of
the monks. He certainly had an active but self-interested agent in his cause
in Savaric, his kinsman, who had some mysterious influence with the emperor
Henry VI., and the king of Prance, Philip, son of Louis VII, the patron of
Reginald in early life. If Savaric was intriguing for Reginald, he certainly was
intriguing also for himself, and for the reversion of Reginald's bishopric of Bath.
Under his influence, the emperor wrote in November 1191, to recommend the
convent to take the advice of Savaric "dilectus consanguineus noster," in the
choice of their archbishop. At the same time, Philip of France recommended
Reginald as the friend of his father, who had given him the abbey of St. Eiuperius
in 1164; and as strongly supported by Savaric, "our faithful friend.'"'
The king's justiciars had appointed December 3 for a meeting of council to
elect. But before the day, the monks, anticipating the meeting of the council, held
a chapter on November 27, to assert their claim and to nominate their candidate.
The prior tried to sound the archbishop of Rouen, the chief justiciar, as to
the person who would be accepted by the king. The archbishop, as Oervaae hints,"
intended the monks to choose himself ; if so, he must have failed to make himself
intelligible, or to have convinced the prior of his merits. " Would the bishop of
Bath be admissible?" The archbishop did not say "yes," but the monks inter-
preted his looks as favourable. "We elect," cried the prior, "the bishop of
Bath." The monks re-echoed the nomination, and, laying violent hands on
Reginald, thrust him, protesting, imploring, struggUng, into the archbishop's chair.
The archbishop of Rouen protested in the king's name ; the members of the
council threatened further proceedings ; but the monks supported their right to
elect. Reginald re-asserted his unwillingness, but acquiesced in the election, and
announced his intention of awaiting the pope's confirmation, with the words :
"ansius, invitus consentio vel gratulabundus cedo."
But all that had been done was made void by Reginald's death within a month
of the election.
He was on his way to or from his diocese, when he was seized with paralysis
at his manor of Dogmersfield on Christmas five.
" GervaBe ao says, " clam ambiens." Bishop Stnbba, Pref. Ep. Cant. Ixxxi. thinka " he was
quietly laying his plans for the primacy." See also ibid. Ixxxiit.
" Epp. Cant. Gcclxxxi. ii. ' Gervase, Opera Sitt. i, 511. B. S.
2x2
Digitized by
Google
322 Begmald hUhop of Bath ; his ^iacopate.
The prior of Christchurch was sent for. The archhishop, anticipating his
death, ordered him to bring the monk's habit, that he might die as a member of
the brotherhood. Hia hist words were, " God willeth not that I should be yom-
archbishop. But I desire to be a monk, and one with you. Farewell, and pray
for me without ceasing, as one of the brotherhood."'
He died on St. Stephen's day. The body was taken to Bath, and buried
before the high altar on the day of St. Thomas the Martyr, December 29.
Peter of Blois, no longer now archdeacon of Bath, speaks of him as " Hagni
nominis umbra," and marks — perhaps with malicious humour — the curious coin-
cidence that his days of death and burial were the feasts of the two saints to
whom the church was dedicated, which he had been instrumental in destroying.
" It was as if St. Stephen had killed him, and St. Thomas had buried him." But
Richard of Devizes, to whom bishop Stubbs gives the character of "an ill-natured
historian, who never misses an opportimity of speaking ill," is witness to his love
for his church of Bath, and the love of his diocese for him,'' and has condensed
in two lines of an homely epitaph — in which he plays upon bis name, a high
testimony to his character,
Dam ReginatduB erat bene seque Buosque regebat —
Kemo pluB quaerat — quicquid docuit faciebat.'
Reginald's life is connected with interesting scenes and important events in
the great reign of Henry II. As a statesman, he was one of the foremost in the
second rank of able men whom Henry gathered round himself.
As a bishop, though he was of another type from the ascetic and unworldly
Saint Hugh, yet he rose far above the selfish and worldly bishops of his time,
who were the scorn of Henry.'"
Reginald had no opportunity of showing whether he was capable of ruling the
church of England as primate, in those troubled times. We may think it was
happier for him, and for his reputation, that he had not to undergo the trial.
But at least Wells has reason to honour him as one of her chief benefactors, not
only in ecclesiastical, but in civil history ; zealous and liberal, and wise in govern-
ment ; and a worthy successor of bishop Robert.
" Ep. ccclzxxviii. " Mihi non videtar quod velit Dens qnod vester Bim archiepiscopns. Vester
aatem volo et deaidero esse monaclms. Valete, et gratia veatri incessanter, inceaeanter, oretis pro me.
" " Qaam mnltnm diligebat, magis ab ea dilectna."
= B. of Devizes, p. 46, § 58.
' Beginald rightly named, bimself and his flock ruled well ;
How ? What he taaght he did ; there ia no more to tell.
* William of Newbnry, III. c. xxvi.
Digitized by
Google
Bishop Reginald's share in the fabric of the cathedral chmxh of Wells.
It has been generally assumed by later writers, who have followed the Canon
of Wells and Godwin as the original authorities on the history of the fabric,
that we have no documentary evidence of bishop Reginald's work on the fabric of
his own cathedral church.
The Canon of Wells, as quoted in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, and bishop Godwin
say nothing of any building works between the times of bishop Robert and bishop
Jocelin.
Professor Willis,' in his lectures on the church of Wells, passes from bishop
Robert to bishop Jocelin, as the next prelate who comes architecturally on the
scene.
Mr. Freeman says, "We may pass more lightly over the time of the two
bishops who came between the first great founder, Robert, and the second great
founder, Jocelin. Their time is a most important time in the history of the see
of Bath and Wells ; it is the most important of all times in the late history of the
church of Glastonbury ; but it provides but little matter bearing on the history of
the fabric, or the constitution of the church of Wells. The next bishop, Reginald,
founded several new prebends, but I do not find any mention of the fabric in
his time.'"*
But we have additional evidence, contained in the chapter registers at Wells,
which are of earlier authority than the Canon of Wells and Godwin. Professor Willis
had access to these registers for his lectures on Wells ; and he says, that he
" drew from these records many particulars of dates and facts hitherto unknown
in relation to the progress of the building in the fourteenth and subsequent
centuries."
But, unfortunately, his researches did not extend to the earlier records bearing
on this first portion of the history of the fabric.
The first document quoted from his own observation is dated 1286. He
exhorts members of the chapter, who have the opportunity, to pursue inquiries
into the cathedral registers.
■ Someriel Archaeological Proceedingi, vol, xii, part I. p. 17,
•• Cathedral Church of WelU, p. 70. . ,
Digitized by
Google
324 MeginaU Ushop of Bath ;
Mr. Freeman looks forward to the time when these and all such dociuuents
" locked up in manuscript" shall be put into print. "We may be sore he will be
the first to give weight to any evidence there may be " lurking in these manu-
scripts " to illustrate the history of the cathedral church, which he has taught
others to study. For, if we can discover charters contemporary with the episco-
pates of Reginald and Savaric, they will give a continuity to the history of the
fabric, which has hitherto been wanting, for the time between Robert and Jocelin ;
and we cui test the claim of the Canon and Godwin to represent the earliest
history of the fabric.
These documents in the registers of the chapter of Wells have lately been
calendared, and their contents printed in a volume published by the Historical
MSS. Commission. This is the first step to the publication of separate documents
which may have historical value.
I propose to compare some of these earlier documents with the history of the
fabric contained in the Canon and Qt>dwin.
The contemporary document in the register of the priory of Bath, the
Eixtoriola de primordiie episcopatus Somersetensis, gives the history of the church in
Robert's time, 1135-1166.
Porro non est oblivioni tradendum quod ecclesia Welliae sao consilio fkbricata est et auxilio.
Et factam est cum perfeota esset eccleaia Welliao ab eodem domino, Welliae aBcitis sibi et
adjanctis grandig et praeclarae memoriae tribus pontificibus G". Sar*. et 8. domino Wjgom.
Roberto domino Here&rdiae, consecravit et dedicavit ipsam ecctesiam.
The date of this consecration of the church after restoration is determined, by
the dates of consecration and death of the three assisting bishops, as not later than
the year 1148.' The three bishops were Jocelin de Bohuu, bishop of Salisbury,
1142-1184; Simon, bishop of Worcester, 1125-1150; and Robert de Bethune,
bishop of Hereford, who was consecrated in 1131, and died in 1148.''
The writer of the Mistoriola, as if in fresh recollection of the event, goes on to
tell how the anniversary of the consecration was marked by the grant from the
bishops assembled of one hundred days of remission of penance to all who should
come on the anniversary of that day to the church.
The writer ascribes to bishop Robert in general terms the rebuilding of the
church; and the consecration of the work is marked as a great event in the
history of the church. No details are given of the condition of the church, or of
the parts rebuilt.
*• Angl. Sacra, i. 561. *" Stnbbs, Epitc. Succetsion.
Digitized by
Google
his share in thefahric of the cathedral church of WeUs. 325
The next writer is the Canon of "WeUs of the fifteenth century. He goes more
into detail about bishop Robert's work than the contemporary writer :
" Dedicavit Ecclesiam WeUensem, praesentibus Qocelino Sarum, Simone Wigom,
et Roberto Herefordensi Episcopis. Multas ruinas ejusdem Ecclesiae destmctionem
ejus in locis pluribus comminantes egregie reparavit."*
Godwin comes after, and varies the words of the canon :
" Ecclesiam annosa vetustate labantem et properante ruina collspsuram partim
refecit, partim de novo condidit.""
"Whereas oar churche of Wells at this time was exceeding ruinous, and
likely every day to fall to the ground, he pulled down a great part of it and
repaired it,'"
Br. Archer, who could find nothing in the registers to bear out these state-
ments of the later writers, adds this significant comment, "unde vero isti
hauserunt non constat.'**
Here and elsewhere he puts us on our guard against accepting with implicit
confidence the authority^of the Canon and Godwin.
Bishop Robert died August 31, 1166.
No mention of the fabric of the church is made by the Canon of Wells or by
Godwin in their history of the time between Robert and Jocelin, who succeeded
May 28, 1206> and consecrated the church in 1239.
We are left to infer — ■
1. That no building was carried on in Reginald's time;
2, That Jocelin found both the Saxon church and Robert's new work in
ruins, and pulled down the whole church and rebuilt it.
But we have evidence in contemporary charters which in some measure
suppHes the blank in the history of the fabric, and leads to different inferences.
While bishop Reginald was receiving and applying benefactions to the church
from the clergy and laity of the diocese, he on his own part was making liberal
provision by his own acts, both for the augmentation of the common fund of 'the
canons, and also for the maintenance and progress of the fabric of the church.
Early in his episcopate he had made over to the canons the " Barton " or home
farm, which was the property of the bishop, free of the annual rent of twelve
marks, which they had hitherto paid for it.
" We have given to God, and to St. Andrew, and to the canons there, devotedly
• Anglia Sacra, p. 561. '' Qodtein, Lat. ed. 1614.
« Godwin, Eng. ed. 1601. "' Archer's C'hrotikon WelUiue, f. 42.
Digitized by
Google
326 • Beginald bishop of Bath ;
seiring God, their Barton, free from all service, and expressly (nominatim) from
the rent of twelve marks, which they were wont to pay to us yearly."*
He had also given to the common fund of the chapter the tenths of all mill-
dues on his manor of "Wells, ad eommunami canonicorum ibidem deo servientium.^
These benefactions to the income of the canons, given in perpetuity for him-
self and his successors, were accompanied with another gift during his own life-
time to the fabric fund of the church.
In a deed done in chapter very early in his episcopate, in the presence of the
dean Richard of Spakeston, William of St. Faith the precentor, Thomas, arch-
deacon of Wells, and " almost all the canons of the church," he made over to
the chapter, specially for the uses of the fabric, all the fruits accruing from
vacant benefices throughout the diocese, until the work shall be finished.
This grant is conveyed in a charter which recites in the preamble the duty
incumbent on the rulers of the church, and his own continual solicitude that God
shall not be dishonoured by the squalor and neglect of the beauty of His house.
So, with the assent of his archdeacon, and in full council with his chapter, he had
Bet himself to discharge this duty incumbent upon him of providing a fund out
of the episcopal revenue, from the fruits of benefices " during the time they were
' B. i. f . 25, i. f . 59. " Bertona eat villa vel praedam fmrnentariam." The " canon's bam " is
now (1885) converted into the cathedral grammar school, by the liberality of canon Thomas
Bernard, chancellor, 1868.
■■ R. i, t. 40, czliz. " Carta de decimis molendinomm de Well." ; R. i. f. cxlviii. recited and
confirmed hj Savaric afterwards.
' " The vacant benefice reverted to the diocesan both in spiritnals and temporals. He was the
gnardiaa of both, bound to provide for the epiritn&l care of the flock, and also for the revennes
chai^eable with that care.
" This cnstom or rather common law was one of the Borvivals of the earlier condition of the
Chnrch, when the endowments of a diocese were a dioeetan fond, administered by the bishop and
synod, and applied to the support of a diocesan corps of clergy.
" These fmita formed a regular part of episcopal revenue administered by a sequestrator-general,
until the Act of Heniy VIII. which, in order to secure payment of his first-fruits from the incoming
incumbent, gave to the incumbent the fruits during vacancy — leaving to the bishop only the duty
of husbanding those fruits by a sequestrator, and providing therefrom for the spiritual duties." —
Note by bishop Hobhonse.
Bishop Jocelin in 1216, after consultation with dean Leonios and the chapter, granted to the
commune two-thirds of the revennes of vacant benefices, R. i. f . 59.
Bishop Roger in 1246 claimed all the vacant benefices ; but the chapter appealed to the grant
made to them by bishop Reginald, and the bishop withdrew his claim npon examination of the
charters. The chapter then made a free gift to him of the two-thirds (saving to the archdeacon the
third part) in consideration of the debts of the bishop and bishopric. But they gave this only for
the bishop's life, and their act was not to bind future times. B. i. f. 64.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral chv/rch of Wells. 327
vacant, which should be entirely applied during his lifetime towards the building
of the cathedral church, until, by the help of GK)d, the whole work shall be
brought to an end.'
Other grants follow, which have a special interest as unpublished evidence
bearing upon the history of the fabric.
A group of contemporary documents bear witness that some building was
going on in the church at the time, and that grants were being made for the
completion of the work. The dates of these early documents are not expressly
given; they can only be Mcertained by internal evidence and the names of
attesting witnesses.
There are three grants of churches neighbouring to one another in the district
of Castle Gary, made probably by members of the same family, the Levels of
Gary, either attested by witnesses who were contemporaries with bishop Reginald,
or confirmed by Reginald himself.
(a.) Robert de Kari, lord of Lovinton, gives to God and St. Andrew the
advowson of the church of Lovinton, with one hide of 160 acres of land, and a
messuage near the church."
This deed is confirmed by bishop Reginald."
(b.) Nicolas de Barewe,'* in ruri-decanal chapter at Gary (in capitulo apud
Karl), " considerata canonicorum Wellensium honesta conversatione et surgentis
ecclesie sue landabilis structura," gives up his life interest in the temporalities of
this same church of Lovinton for an annual pension of two shillings.'
Among the witnesses is Adam, the sub-chanter, who also witnessed the grant
of Lovington.
* " Universis Chrisli fideliboa ad qnos praesens carta perrenerit, Reginaldns Dei gratia Bathon.
Episcopna salntem in Domino et Dei beaedictionem. lis qnibos est divina dispositione pastoralis
officii cnra commissa et ecclesiamm solioitndo injnncta eammo opere providendnm est ut domnm
Dei ea excolaat diligentia qnod dignitaa Domini in domas sqaalore non possit deveuastari. Hoc
igitnr zelo dacti de assensn et consilio an^hidiaconoram nostrae amctoritatis ad hoc duximns,
mnnimen impendendnm nt ad fabricam Wellensis Ecclesiae ad cajns regimen Bunns domino
disponente admissi, fractiu et obventiones vacantinm ecclesiaram in noatra dioceei ezistentinm
qoamdin vacaverint oonvertantor, et in nsos operationis ex toto cedant donee per Dei miserantis
aimliiim conBometor.
Factum est hoc in capitulo Wellensi, praeaente Ricardo de Spakeston, ejnsdem ecclesiae
Decano, Willebno precentore, T. arohidiacono et ommbns tei-e illias ecclesiae canonicia." — L^er
Buher ii. f. U.
■• B. i. f. 38, cm. Ib.i. 61, coxHi.
'' North Barrow, the next pariah to Loyiaton. R. i. t. 38, cxxii.— Cf. R. i. (. 61, ccxli.
• B. i. f. 38, cxixi.
VOL. L. 2 T
Digitized by
Google
328 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
(c.) Alured de Punson grants the neighbouring church of South Barrow, " in
fundo meo eitam," to God and St. Andrew, to the commune of Wells, and to
Reginald bishop of Bath."
Among the witnesses are Thomas archdeacon of "Wells, Robert de Geldeford
archdeacon, Alexander subdean of Wells, etc.
These deeds follow one another in the register, as if, in the mind of the
chapter clerk who copied them, they had connection of time and place.
The attestations to these charters fix their dates to the time of Reginald.
A special interest attaches to the charter of Nicolas of Barrow for the insight
which it gives, though but a glimpse, into the state of the cathedral chapter at this
time.
The motives which prompted the grant of the church of Barrow, perhaps of
others, was a desire to support in their work the canons who bore a good
reputation in the diocese, and to promote the building of the church, which was
now rising in beauty. He makes his grant " in consideration of the right conver-
sation of the canons of "Wells and the admirable structure of the rising church."
These terms in the preamble of a formal document have some force of
meaning. They give an interest to the bare names of canons which occur as
signatories to these documents of the time, they imply that there was attention
to duty, piety, and devotion in dean Alexander and the archdeacons and canons,
Robert of Guildford, Ralph of Lechlade, William of Martock, and doubtless Jocelin
the chaplain, which commanded the respect of their brethren of the mridecanal
chapter of Gary.
And also at this time the church of St. Andrew was rising and becoming an
object of interest and admiration to the clergy and laity of the diocese, so that
when Nicolas of Barrow and Michael of Aldeford, and Ralph of Tarlington came
up to Wells they would contrast their own little village churches with the
proportions and architectural beauty of the buildings rising at Wells, and report
that their cathedral church was becoming " exceeding magnifical," and a praise
in the diocese, " laudabilis structura."
Again there is another charter which tells more definitely of new buildings at
Wells, and of the restoration of older work at this time.
Martin of Carscumbe, presumably Croscombe, near Wells, makes a grant of
three silver marcs towards the construction of the new work, " ad oonstructionem
novi operis," of the church of St. Andrew in Wells, and another two marcs to the
• B. i. f. 61, ccxliii.
Digitized by
Google
his share in (he fabric of the cathedral chwrch of WelU. 329
repairs of the chapel of St, Mary there, ^ ad emeudationem capellse beatsa Marite
ejiisdem loci."'
The deed is attested by an unknown witness, Baldwin the chaplain. But it is
dated with a precision which fii^ it to certain years — " in the second year after
the coronation of the lord the king at Winchester."
Two years are possible. Winchester was the scene of royal coronation twice
during the last part of the twelfth century.
At Whitsuntide 1170, the young Henry, eldest son of Henry II. (sometimes
called rex junior, sometimes " Henricus III.")'' had been crowned at Westminster
without his wife Margaret of France, by Roger archbishop of York. That
disastrous event had brought down upon Henry the wrath of Thomas of Canter-
bury for the violation of the privilege of his see, and of the king of France for
the slight offered to his daughter. He was crowned a second time with his queen
in St. Swithun's, Winchester, on August 27, 1172.
If we might take our date as the second year from this coronation, and assign
1174 to thifl charter, it would fall in the first year of Reginald's episcopate, and
it would be the earliest evidence of any architectural work succeeding Robert's
consecration of the church in 1148. But it is improbable that the young Henry,
though crowned and called rex junior and Benricus tertius in contemporary
documents, would have been called dwninus rex during the lifetime of his father.
There was another coronation at Winchester in twenty-four years. Richard I.
who had been crowned in state at Westminster on his accession on September 3,
1189, was crowned a second time after his return to England, as it were " to wipe
out the stain of his captivity and his foreign homage," on April 17, 1194, at
• Carta Martini de Kartcumhe. Noverit nniveraitaa vestra qood ego Martimia dedi deo et
eccleniae beat! Andreae in Wellia pro salate animae meae et animamm onmiam aotecessonun
meonuD, tres marcas ai^nti ad constrnctionem novi operia — et dnas marcas ad emendationeia
capellae beatae Mariae ejnsdem loci accipiendas de redditu de Maperton quern dominnB meiia H. de
Novo Mercato mibi in solntionem debiti mei asaignaTit et in carta nostra confinnaTit
nt haec donatio firma permaneat et inconcnsaa earn sigilli mei appositione roboravi. His
testibns : Baldwino capellano, &o. Anno aecnndo poet coronationem domini Regis apttd Wintoniae.
R. i; f. 41.
Henry Newmarch (de Novo Mercato) was lord of the barony of Cadbnry in Somerset, 6 Richard I.
Dngdale, Baron, p. 435.
" Richard of Devizes, De rebut gestit Ricardi I. p. 5, § 3. " Bicardaa filins regis Henrici aecnndi,
fratei- regis Henrici tertii," " Henry, son of King Henry the Second, is frequently styled Henry
the Third in the early chronicles and contemporaneous State Papers, He died in 1183," Note by
editor.
2y 2
Digitized by
Google
330 BegmaM bishop of Bath ;
Winchester. The year 1196 would then be the second year after the coronation,
the fourth year of Savaric's episcopate.
In either case the document is evidence that — 1. New building was going on
in the church at Wells in the latter part of the twelfth century, either by Reginald
in succession to Robert, or by Savaric in succession to Reginald. 2. That there
was then a chapel of St. Mary which required and was undergoing repair.
We cannot trace any other documentary reference to the " new work " in
Savaric's time. But we have some clue to an earlier chapel, which may be the
chapel of St. Mary now under repair.
In a charter of bishop Robert of the date of 1136, there is mention of the
chapel of the Blessed Mary, which bishop Giso endowed with land in Wotton.
" Dimidiam etiam hidam in Wotton cum virgata terrae quam jocundae recorda-
tionis Gyso episcopus dedit Oapellae Beatae Mariae." '
It may be that Giso built this chapel at the time when he was building the
cloister and refectory for his canons, on the ground south of the church, where
we know a "chapel of St. Mary near the cloister" was standing in Jocelin's time,
and afterwards, and is mentioned repeatedly in later documents.
This chapel may have been spared when bishop John puUed down the
canonical buildings of his predecessor.
These documents, relating to the years between 1174-1196, bear witness that
building was going on at Wells in the latter part of the twelfth century, and in
Reginald's episcopate.
There are no fabric rolls of that date, but the charters of gifts and endow-
ments for. the sustentation of the fabric and for the completion of work going on,
and the acts of confirmation by bishop and chapter contradict the inferences
drawn from the language of the Canon of Wells and Gt)dwin, that nothing was
done between Robert's and Jocelin's time.
It seems antecedently improbable that Reginald should have left the fabric
of his own cathedral church to fall into ruins, or to remain neglected during
seventeen years of an active episcopate. It was, as we see, a time of activity and
progress in the diocese. The bishop was carrying on Robert's work, " following
the footsteps of his predecessors, and led by their example."
He was a vigorous man, a Norman, and might be supposed to have had that
love of building which distinguished the race. He was high in favour with the
■ R. i. f, 31, " De ordinatione prebendarnm."
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the catked/rcU church of WeUa. 331
kings Henry and Richard and Jolin his brother. He had travelled muchi and
must have seen or known of new buildings rising abroad and at home — in his
uncle's diocese of Coutances, and at Canterbury, where the rebuilding after
the fire of 1174 was going on throughout his episcopate; in his own diocese — at
Bath, where he was the restorer of two churches, the founder and builder of the
hospital; at Witham, where St. Hugh was building his first church, and preparing
for his greater architectural work at Lincoln ; at Grlaatonbury, where buildings of
national interest were going on between 1184 and 1193, under Norman workmen ;
and he was the consecrator of the first completed part, the chapel of St. Mary.
There would have been sufficient to kindle the ambition of an active ruler to
keep up and to beautify the church of one of the seats of his diocese, which his
predecessor had begun to rebuild.
But we know now from these documents, and from his own words, that the
building of the church was the subject of his care and solicitude. We know that
he was promoting the building by a large gift to the fabric fund for his lifetime ;
that the work was being carried on, and the chiirch was rising and becoming a
goodly structure in the land ; and that new work and repair of old building were
being planned or carried out, to which offerings were made, in the first years of
his successor's episcopate.
It is alike against antecedent probability, and against positive evidence, that
the church was neglected and falling into ruins between 1174 and 1196.
"We turn now to the description of the church in Jocelin's time, as told by the
Canon of Wells and GTodwin, and compare their statements with contemporary
documents.
The Canon of Wells, writing of Jocelin, says : " Ipsamque Ecclesiam vetustatis
minis enormiter deformatam prostravit, et a pavimentis erexit dedicavitque."
This is the description of a building allowed to fall into shapeless ruin, enormiter
deformatam, by a century of neglect and decay.
The rebuilding of the whole church is attributed to Jocelin, from pavement
to vault, " prostravit et a pavimentis erexit."
We are accustomed to vague descriptions in the accounts of restorations of
dilapidated buildings, but it is important to weigh the words used in this case, as
they affect the general credibihty of the traditions of the church and the date of
parts of the present architecture.
When we examine this description more critically, we observe that the same
kind of language had been used by the Canon in describing the state of the church at
Robert's restoration : " Multas ruinas ejusdem Ecclesiae (Wellensis) destructionem
Digitized by
Google
332 Iteginald bishop of Bath ;
ejus in loois pluribus comminantes egregie reparavit." Again the peculiar expres-
sion, "enormiter deformatam," is found in the chapter register of the year 1338,
as descriptive of the damage done by the settlement of the central tower. The
church is there described as"totaliter confracta et enormiter deformata." So
that it is to be remarked that the same words are used to describe the church in
ruins in Jocelin's time which had been applied with still stronger emphasis to
describe the partial damage caused to part of the nave by the settlement of the
tower.
Bishop Godwin enlarges upon the text of the Canon, and describes, with more
pretention to exactness, Jocelin's work.
In the English edition he says :
" Moreover, in building he bestowed inestimable summes of money. He built
a stately chappell in his pallace at Welles and another at Owky, as also
many other edifices in the same houses ; and lastly, the church of Welles
itselfe being now ready to fall to the ground, notwithstanding the great cost
bestowed upon it by bishop Robert, he pulled downe the greatest part of it, to
witte all the west ende, built it anew from the very foundation, and hallowed
or dedicated it October 23, 1239. Having continued in his bishopricke 37 yeeres,
he died at last November 19, 1242, and was buried in the middle of the quier
that he had built under a marble tombe, of late yeeres monsterously defaced."
He varies and amplifies his statement in the Latin editions of 1614-1616 :
" Ecclesiam ipsam Wellensem jamjam coUapsuram (quamvis in ejus reparatione
ingentes non ita pridem sumptus fecerat Bobertus Episcopus) egregie refecit ac
restituit, vel potius novam condidit. Nam partem multo maximam, quicquid
nimirum presbyterio est ab occidente, demolitus est, ut cum ampliorem tum
pulchriorem redderet, structura excitata ex polito lapide affabre insculpto, augus-
tissima et spectatu dignissima. Triennio antequam excederet Ecclesiam jam abso-
lutam dedicavit Octobris vicesimo tertio, 1239."
" Humatus jacet in medio chori a se constructi."
This account of Godwin is somewhat confused. In the English edition he
seems to say that the west end was the greatest part which Jocelin pulled down.
At another time he says " he pulled down from the west to the presbytery." But
under certain variations in detail the language of these two authorities is decisive,
that in their view —
(a.) There was no building going on at Wells in the time between Robert
and Jocelin ;
(b.) That Jocelin pulled down and rebuilt the west end and the greatest
part of the church.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells. 338
We may say, as Archer said of statements by the same authorities on the
state of the church in Robert's time : "Unde vero ista hausenmt non constat."
Let us ascend to the earher authorities.
(a.) In the traditions of fifty or sixty years earlier than the Canon (as given in
the Historia Minor of bishop Harewell's time, 1367-1386), we have another and a
simpler description of Jocelin's work :
Cni Buocessit Jocelinas - . . qui ecdesiatn Batboniensem dedicavit — hie in primo anno
oonsecrationis suae serviUum B. M. in ecoleeia Wellenei fecit quotidie decantari ipaamque ecde-
siam a parte occidental! pro major! parte erexit et earn cum manerio de Wynescombe el
advoeatione ipsius dotavit — capellas etiam cum cameria de Weill's et Wokj uobiliter constiuxit.
In this description of the building the writer of the fourteenth century at least
says nothing about ruins, but fixes upon the western part of the church, and the
chapels at "Wells and Woky in the bishop's houses, the remains of which are of the
same style as the west front, as the new building works by which Jocelin's
episcopate was distinguished.
Let us ascend still higher to contemporary documents.
(b.) Jocelin notices the consecration of his work at Wells in two documents.
We have no consecration deed — no contemporary historical account of the act of
reconsecration by Jocelin, such as the Historiola gave of Robert's work in 1148.
But the bishop mentions the consecration of the church twice in the introduction
and preamble to two charters given to the church about this time.
1. In a charter confirming to the chapter the manor and church of Wynescumb,
given " on the morrow of St. Romanus," he says :
Omnibue Ohrieti fidelibuB ad quos praeeens carta pervenerit Jocelinus De! gratia Bathon.
epiecopuB, salutem in Domino.
Koveritis nos in dedicatione eccleaiae nostrae Wellensis quam die Sancti Romani mense Ko-
vembris anno Incarnationis Dominicae 1239, in honorem Sancti Andreac Apostolorum mitissimi
dedicavimos, dedisse et concessisse et hac present! carta coufirmasse pro nobis et Buccessoribua
noetria in dotem ejusdem ecclesiae nostrae, et decano et oapitulo nostro Wellensi manerium de
Wynescumbe.
In cujua rei robur et testimonium datum Welliae in crastino Sancti Bomani anno Incama-
tionis Dominicae 1339, et pontificatus nostri annozxxiv.'
No more than the fact of the consecration is here mentioned.
2, Jocelin speaks with more particularity in the preamble to another charter,''
' R. i. f. 50., iii. f. 53 tn don. Dngdale, Mm. u. 291.
" R. i. f. &1, U. f. U, 45, iii. f. 8.
■ Digitized by
Google
334 . Reginald bishop of Bath ;
by which, in the last year of his life (1242) he increased the " quotidians," the
daily apportionment of the common fund of the canons, and made ampler pro-
vision for the maintenance of every member of the cathedral stafE :
Omnibns Christi fidelibns praesene scriptum visuris vel auditaris Jocelinus Dei gratia
Bathonienis epiecopus salutem in Domino.
Poatquam ad episcopatns ofBcium no3 promoveri. permisit altissimus, omne stadium adhifaoi-
tutis et adfano adhibemus, ut cultus divini nominis et decus ecclesiae nobis commissad temporibus
nostris cumoletur et amplietur — qiiicquid ad dispoBitioneni, utilitateoi, et omatum ipsiae ecclesiae
respiciat semper cogitantes, et ad effectnm pro viribos nostris deducere festlnantes, ecclenam
Saneti Andreae Welleniis, quae periculum ruinae paliebatur prae sua vetutlate, cui, Jesu Cbristo
Salvatore nostro permittente, presidemus ipsius auxilium invocantes, aedificare caepimm et
ampliare; in gud de sola gua gratia adeo profecmua quod ipsam divinis preeibui et sacm vnctio-
ntbus, cum altaribuM, vasHnu, veetimentia et reliquiU ad dtvinum cultum explendum in eadem
devoU tolempniterque ameeeravimua. Et quia ecclesias aedificantibus, non solum de aedificio
ipsiusque conaecratione oogitandum est verum etiam de minietrantinm alimentis
Acta in capitulo Wellensi seictodecimo Kal. Kov. anno Incamationis domiui nostri Jesu
Christi Mill" 00°. xlii. (1242) et pontiflcatus nostri tricesimo septimo.
This charter is sealed by the bishop and the dean, John Sarracenus.
We have traced to its source in Jocelin's own words the tradition passed on to
us by the Canon of "Wells and Godwin, and adopted from them, that Jocelio was
the sole builder of the fabric.
Professor "Willis has assumed that ** Jocelin himself asserts in one of his
statutes that he pulled down the church and rebuilt it."
Do his words justify this assumption ? He himself makes no such claim ; he
recites his share in the completed work of the fabric in a preamble to an ordinance
for the better endowment of the church, which was yet to be done, and to which
he looks forward as his more special act of grace and benefaction. He does not
dwell so much on what had been done as on what remained to be done. He only
alludes in the preamble to this past stage of his episcopate work, and passes on to
be precise and emphatic on what is the special subject of his charters. He is not
even careful to date precisely the day of his consecration of the church ;' he only
» Tbere is a curioTia variation in the date of the day of consecration. The bishop himself fiioB
the date as " the day of St. Romanus," and " in the month of November.'
Mathew Paris, iii. 638, B. S. names the day of St. Romanns as the day of consecration, bnt fixes
the date as Ang. 9, — " qointo idns Aognsti die scilicet S. Romani " — i.e. the day of St. Romanns,
martyr. The day of St. Romanua, confessor and bishop, archbishop of Ronen.in the Samm Calendar,
is October 23. In the Calendar of the Leofric Miaaal of the latter part of the tenth centnry,
November 18 is marked as the day of St. Romanns, " Passio Saneti Romani."
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral ehweh of Wells. 335
says it was " mense Novembrifl," though strictly " the 10 Cal. November," was
in the month of October. The words themselves do not demand a fuller or more
precise meaning than that he thoroughly repaired^ enlarged, and completed the
church which he found unfinished, ruinous in parts, and in danger from the effects
of a time of neglect. Such an interpretation is in agreement with the evidence
already given of continuous work upon the fabric up to the year 1196.
Such partial dilapidation and danger from cessation of work and neglect is
probable from the circumstances of the time which had intervened between such a
date as 1196 and Jhe recommencement of work under Jocelin.
Let us compare briefly the history of the fabric aa far as it is mentioned in
contemporary documents, and the chief events of the diocesan history between the
last date cited, 1196, and the date of Jocelin's consecration of his church, 1239.
It was about this time that bishop Savaric obtained papal sanction for his
ambitious policy of annexing the abbey of Glastonbiiry to the see of Bath.' The
abbey appealed. The war with Glastonbury followed ; costly missions to Borne,
and ruinous Htigations drained to Bome the resources of convent and see, and
stopped all building, as we know, at Glastonbury, and we may conjectiire at
Wells.
Savaric himself was an absentee from his diocese. Consecrated in 1192 at
Rome, he was abroad, and chancellor of Burgundy to the emperor Henry VI.
until late in 1197. Then he came to England, and for the first time after conse-
cration he entered his diocese, but little of his time was spent among his flock.
He died August 8, 1205. His erratic career was summed up tersely in lines
written after his death —
Hospes ent mnndo per mandum semper eundo
Sic snprema dies eit tibi prima quies.
Though Alexander the dean, Bobert of Guildford, and Balph of Lechlade,
The BOmedajr, Not. 18, is marked in the calendar of the cliarch of Milau aathedayof St. Bomanoa,
martyr, of Antioch. There is no mention of St. BomanoB in the later Roman Calendar. Did Jocelin
GooBecrate the chnrch on Oct. 23, or Nov. 18 P It is an interesting question whether the day of onr
dedication feast should be October 23, according to the Samm nae, or November 18, following the
earlier Ambrosian and Lotharingian Calendars. Godwin asBames that Oct. 23, the day of St.
Bomanus, bishop and confessor, was the day of consecration — if so, Jocelin, when he wrote " mense
Norembris " must have meant the 10th of the kalends of Xuveinber, an inexact and aunsnal method
of compntation.
■ Adam of Domerbam, ii, p. 364, gives the date " VI. Eal. Julii, m^-cxcvi." Fontifi-
catns vero Domini Caeleetini papae tercii anno sexto.
VOL. L. 2 Z
Digitized by
Google
^36 Reginald Bishop of Bath;
Jocelin himself as canon, and others of the chapter may have been resident during
Savaric's episcopate, it is not likely that the building would have advanced much,
if at all, during that time.
Jocelin was consecrated bishop of Bath May 28, 1206. The instnmientB of
his separate election by the two chapters of Bath and "Wells are among the chapter
manuscripts. They bear witness to his connection with the church of Wells
from his earliest years, and his irreproachable character. " Cum in sinu ecclesiae
Wellensis a primo lacte coaluerit et sine querela inter eos conversatuB asset." We
are familiar with his attestation to documents in Reginald's time, and as a con-
temporary with Alexander the dean between 1180 and 1209.
He appears to have been also archdeacon of Chichester in 1182 and up to 1205.
There could have been little building going on at Wells at the beginning of
Jocelin's episcopate. The political troubles, the interdict upon the kingdom, and
Jocelin's exile from 1206 to 1213, when the revenues of the see were seized by the
crown, the struggle with Glastonbury until 1219, were causes sufficient to check
any building upon the church. Not until after Jocelin's return from exile in
1213,' not until after the final concord had been made with Glastonbury, August
11, 1219, could Jocelyn have begun the completion of works left unfinished more
than twenty years before, and the repair of older parts which were suffering from
longer periods of dilapidation.
The notices of the fabric in contemporary documents for these years are few
and scanty, corresponding with such a disastrous condition of things at Wells.
One charter only there is which contains grants to the fabric between the years
1196 and the time of dean Ralph of Lechlade.
A charter of one of the canons, Alexander of Henstridge, contains a grant
made to the dean and chapter of St. Andrew of land and money for the purpose
of hastening the completion of the fabric." The only internal indications of date
are the names of the prebendary of Henstridge, Alexander, and the initial letter
R. of the name of the dean at the time.
A series of documents record the grant of Henstridge by the Oamville family to
form a prebend in the church in Reginald's time, and the initial of the dean's
name in this particular charter might have been taken to correspond with Richard
Spakeston, dean 1160-80 under Reginald. But a later charter, in which the name
of Alexander the canon again occurs, agrees more directly with the date of Ralph
* 15 John. May 24, 1213, Jocelin admitted to peace. Rymer, Foedera, i. Ill, 112.
" B. iii. f. 383.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric Qf the cathedral chwrch of WelJa. ZZ'f-
of Lechlade, dean iinder Jocelin in 1217-20.' Alexander the canon gives by this
deed for his life the produce of the arable land of the rectorial glebe at Henstridge,
half his meadow in Ridgehill and pasture adjacent, and one silver mark from the
altarage of Henstridge, to dean Ralph and the chapter of St. Andrew in "Wells, for
the fabric of the church, " ut fabrics celerius ad optatam consommationem mea
sedulitate consm^t." He gives this in lieu of the sum assessed upon his prebend
by the chapter ; it is to be paid quarterly into the hands of the canons who had
charge of the fabric."
We gather from this charter that an assessment bad been levied upon the
canons for the fabric at this time, that Jocelin had begun to rebuild, and that
voluntary offerings over and above the assessment were being made in this instance
at least to promote and hasten the work.
The date of building is so far fixed to the years 1217-1220,duringwhich Ralph
of Lechlade, long time canon and contemporary with Reginald, was now dean
under Jocelin.
Beyond this charter we have very little documentary evidence about the fabric
in Jocelin's time, before the year 1239. Fines levied upon any tenant or subject
of the bishop under the dean's jurisdiction are to be paid to the fabric under a
Statute of 1237."
A clause in an early draft of the will of bishop Hugh of Lincoln, brother
of Jocelin, dated 1212, when the brothers were in exile, provides for a legacy of
300 marcs to the church of "Wells* ; but the legacy would not have taken effect
until after the bishop's death in 1237.
The Close Rolls of Henry III. under the date October 3, 1225, mention a
grant from the crown to bishop Jocelin, for the fabric of the church, of five
marks annually for twelve years. No mention is made of this grant in the
chapter documents.
These are all the notices that have been found making any mention of the
fabric in Jocelin's time previously to his own statement of the completion and
consecration of the work in 1239.
" B. i. i. 21. Eaetaohia de GamTille, who gives the charter, was wife of Oerai-d de CamTille,
7 John — 17 John, and survived him. Vide Dngdale, Baronage, i. p. 627.
'' Cf. instances of assesBment for the fabric in later history, in Prof. Willis'a Imctore, Sora.
Arch. Proc. vol. xii. part i. p. 23.
The case of bishop Jocelin's levy of one-fifth is referred to as a precedent, in 1248. B. i. f. 69.
' B..r.i.4S,indoTt.
a Draft of bishop Hugh's will, E. iii. f. 248, in dorg.
2z2
Digitized by
Google
838 Reginald hish^ of Bath :
We can understand how the work taken up after 1219 would go on and
increase under favourmg circumstances. After the composition with G-laston-
bury in 1219 the see was enriched by the ceded manors of the abbey. Bishop
Hugh of Lincoln, brother of bishop Jocelin, was making gifts of manors and
adrowsons to the see. Other gifts, such as that of Alexander of Henstridge, the
crown grant of 1226, the rich legacy of bishop Hugh, falling in in 1237, all were
making the see, which had been poor and impoverished between 1196 and 1219,
now rich and increased in goods ; and Jocelin was enabled to bring his work of
twenty years to completion by consecration in 1239, and then to go on to augment
the endowments of the church.
One more document completes the contemporary history of the fabric at the
death of Jocelin.
Jocelin died Nov. 19, 1242.
He had ordered that his body should be buried at Wells.
The canons of Wells by a stratagem, which the monks of Bath resented, secured
the burial of their bishop in their own church of Wells before they had made
known his death to the convent of Bath. Reginald and Robert, and every bishop
since John of Tours, had been buried at Bath. But it was Btting that the bishop who
had done so great things for Wells should be buried among his own people. The
canons gave him burial in the place of honour, as the other bishops had been buried
at Bath, before the high altar of the church of St. Andrew.
No arrangements had hitherto been made for the burial ground outside the
church ; but now, when the building on the west and south sides was completed,
the ground was laid out around the newly-consecrated building, by a statute of
chapter passed on July 9, 1243, during the vacancy of the see :'
1243. Jul. 9. Die Jovis proxime post translationem beati S. [Thomae] " detiberatum est de
sepultura Willelmi de Chine canonioi ; statntntu est inde nt de caetero canonioi residentes sepeli-
antur in claiiBtro per ordinem secundum dignitatem ordinis et conditionis — ita qnod majores
minoribuB proponantnr [nisi forte sepulturds alibi vel in ecclesia vel extra designaverant in vita
sua1° et ut incipiat sepultura eorum ad ostium ecclesiae versus austraro, adeo prope sicut fieri
poterit, et ut extendet se usque ad angulum claustri direote — et sic deinoeps— cautum est etiani
nt Qullus laicus vel vicarius sepeliatur inter eos — sed vicarii sepeliautoi- in caemeterio versus
orientem retro capellam beatae Mariae [et alibi in caemeterio] laici vero in caemeterio versus
occidentem et inoipiat sepultura eomm juxta bnlmos ibi plantatos juxta locum ilium ubi consnevit
esse Hastillaria et sic extendet se versus occidentem— ita qnod de caetero uullus laicus sepeliatur
■ B. iii. f. 363, tn liora. >■ Partialljr erased.
° In a later band.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells. 339
ante ostia ecdesiae versus oecidentem— majores antem persooae de ecdeeia sepeliantiir in navo
eoclesiae si Toluerint ipsi, vel amici eoruin. Predicta statuta soat de canonicis nisi in vita sua do
oorporibus snis aliter urdinaTerunt'
By this the ground plan of the church of Jooelin's time is apparent. The g^at
door of Jooelin's newly-constructed west front opened out on the burial ground,
kept inviolate from markets since bishop Robert's order a century before,** and
now become the lay cemetery. The south-west portal led out to the cloisters,
the burial-ground of the canons on the south side of the church. Further east,
beyond the east cloister walk, was " the chapel of the Blessed Virgin, near the
cloister," round which was the burial-ground of the vicars.
We have now traced in these contemporary documents notices of the fabric,
which, though few and scanty, are important, for the purpose of showing the
progress of a building with a continuous life growing to completion, though with
breaks and stoppages, from the time of Eobert's consecration in 1148 to Jooelin's
completion and consecration in 1239.
Three periods of building are distinct :—
Robert's work, 1148-1166.
Reginald's work, 1174-1196.
Then, after an interval of about twenty-five years,
Jooelin's work, from 1219 to 1239.
These contemporary documents supply links in the chwn of the history of the
fabric which have hitherto been wanting. They place in due relation the several
workers in the great fabric. They enable us to correct the traditions of later
writers, who ascribed all the work to one great benefactor. In the silent attesta-
tions to these documents we see the names of Joceliu and his contemporaries,
Robert of Guildford, Ralph of Lechlade, Thomas and Peter of Chichester, who had
taken part in council with Reginald, living on to be the last workers and
finishers of the building under Jocelin which they had seen rising in their earlier
days.
Skilled architects may differ as to the parts of the building which belong to
Reginald's time, or to his successors, but these documents present a claim that
Reginald's share in the work should not be ignored.
High architectural authorities have differed as to the interpretation of the
architectural evidence. Judgments have been swayed by deference to the sup-
posed authority of the printed statements of the Canon of Wells and Godwin. It
Digitized by
Google
340 Reginald bishop of Baths
is time tbat we were set free from subjection to tliat authority as decisive in
considering the architectural history.
It is evident that the church bears unmistakeable signs of two very different
styles of building in the west ■ front and nave. The west front " is built in the
fully-developed Early-English style in which Salisbury, Ely, and Lincoln are
built."
Professor Willis expresses the general judgment that the date of the conse-
cration of the church by Jocelin, in 1239, agrees with "that phase of Early-English
work which the architecture of the west front presents, though the sculptures
may have been completed long after the tabernacles which received them.'"
There is a general consent that Jocelin was the builder of the west front.
Mr. Irvine, after long and conscientious study of the architecture, has raised a
standard of revolt against this general consent, and has boldly asserted that
Reginald was the builder of the west front and Jocelin of the nave.'' But the
view that Reginald has anticipated the style of fifty years later in the west front,
has been too startling for acceptance. Meanwhile, Mr. Irvine's architectural
criticisms deserve the greatest respect, and the contemporary documents support
his view that more building was done in Reginald's time than has been supposed
or taken into account in the architectural history.
There is more division of opinion as to the date of the building east of the
west front.
The church which Jocelin consecrated is 'generally understood " to take in the
nave, the north porch, the transepts, and what is now the choir proper, that is,
the three western arches of the eastern limb. It takes in the three towers up to
the point where they rise above the roof. of the church.""
Mr. Freeman says, " The west front, within and without, differs widely in its
architectural detail from the arcades of the nave and transepts. The rest of the
exrly work is built in a style which in England is almost peculiar to Somer-
setshire, South Wales, and the neighbouring counties, and which is much more
like Prench work. It has a good deal of the earlier Romanesque leaven hanging
about it ; its mouldings and the clusterings of its pillars are much less free ; the
abaci or tops of the capitals are square or octagonal, instead of round ; it makes
no use of those detached shafts, often of marble, which are so abundantly foimd
' Lecture reported in Bomerget Archaeohgical 8oc. Proceedings, vol. xii. part i. p. 18.
>• Somerset Arehaeological 8oc. Proe. vol. xii. part ii. pp. 13, 14, 23,
' CathedTol Ghurck of WelU, pp. 75, 76.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells. 341
in the west front. Now, which of these two, the style of the west front or of the
nave is the earher ? The latter is, no doubt, earlier in idea, though this does not
absolutely prove that the parts of the church which are built in it are necessarily
older in date."'
The style of the nave is called a "local and a Somerset style" by Professor
Willis ; he says : " The character of its architecture is unlike that of any ordinary
Barly-Bnglish building, and deserved to be called the pure Somerset style ; it is
very beautiful, and did credit to the county, and was manifestly the work of local
Professor Willis tells us that the west front is of later date than the nave,
and the western part of the nave is later than the eastern part, the choir, and
the north porch ; and he enters into detail in his description of differences and
breaks in the building. In his lecture at Wells, conducting his audience from eaat
to west in the order of the building, he drew their attention to breaks and
stoppages in the work, and signs of differences of construction, which must occur
in a building which, in the vicissitudes of centuries, haa experienced repairs by
different hands. But a general imiformity, broken by regular diversity, is observ-
able in the nave.
He is thus reported in the Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological Society —
" If they examined the spandrils, or open wall-spaces between the sides of the
arches down the nave, they would see that three remarkable changes had taken
place in the work. The work was commenced, continued, and carried on from east
to west in order of time, inasmuch as the stonework in the spandrils improved as
it went on, the stones in the spandrils nearest the tower being small and indif-
ferently set as compared with those nearest to the east end When they got
to the west end, they found a change, as if an architect had been then called in
who would have his own way and his own style, and that was the common Early-
English, and not the (local) Somerset style (of the nave). The two styles were
mixed together at their junction in the most comphcated way
The west front was of somewhat later date. He fortified this opinion by ex-
plaining how the Somersetshire work abutted against the Early English, and was
joined and interlaced with it, and the example of this was the most curious he
■ Calh. Ch. of Weill, pp. 75, 76.
** Sont. Arch. Proc. xii. part i. p. 16. Why it should be called the local or Somerset style, when
" it is common to the neighbouring counties and S. Wales, and is like French work," does not appear.
The workmen may have come from Normandy and France, and have spread themselves over the
opposite counties.
Digitized by
Google
842 - Beginald bishop of Bath ;
had ever beheld. In some cases the Early English overlapped the Somerset, and
was actually superimposed upon previously-erected plinth walls of that style.'"
If, then, the west front is (according to high authorities) of later date than the
nave, and it is the work of Jocelin, finished in 1239, to whom shall we ascribe the
rest of the church, which is " unlike any Early-English building, and belongs to a
style, on the whole, fifty years earlier ; " a style characterised as " a transitional
pointed Norman, an improved Norman worked with considerable hghtness and
richness, but distinguished from the Early-English by greater massiveness and
severity, the style formed in the second half of the twelfth century, which became
the fashion in the days of Henry II.'*
The direct statements of the Canon of Wells and Gt)dwin attribute all to Jocelin.
But these statements of writers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries have not
been received without weighty protest, even by those who have accepted them as
original authorities. It is well to reproduce architectural opinions formed from
the structural evidences of the date of the building in opposition to the general
tradition. Britton, writing in 1847, express^ his opinion of the date of the
nave —
" Although the whole of the church of Wells is designed and built in the
Pointfld style of architecture, yet it will readily be seen that from the west end
to the third column on each side of the choir there is a regular and nearly symme-
trical correspondency in the thickness of the walls and the form of the buttresses ;
and that in both respects they partake far more of the massive solidity and heavi-
ness of the Norman character than we are accustomed to meet with in churches
constructed in the Pointed system.. There is, in fact, such simplicity in all the
more ancient parts which include the nave and transept, and the walls of the west
part of the choir there, that had not the Canon of Wells so particularly mentioned
the restoration of the cathedral by Jocelin of Wells, and bishop Godwin so strongly
corroborated his testimony, there could be little hesitation in ascribing it to bishop
Robert, and assigning them to the reign of Henry II. (1154 — 1189)."
That testimony we now can weigh as later tradition : he continues —
" The north porch might still more decidedly be referred to the same period,
for it possesses so many characteristics of Norman architecture, that there can be
no doubt of its having been erected before the Pointed style had obtained its full
ascendancy. The buttresses are flat and plain, and their pinnacles are almost
devoid of ornament. The outward arch, though acutely pointed, exhibits amidst
its deeply recessed mouldings a twofold series of zigzag or diagonal sculpture,
' Somerset Arckaeol. Soc. Proc. vol. lii. part i, 17.
Digitized by
Google
his share in thefahric of the cathedral chwch of Wells. 343
intermized with Norman foliage, and the capitals of its banded shafts partake, in
their grotesque figures and flowing leaves, of the same character. The panelled
front of the surmounting gable also, which consists of six lancet-headed arcades of
different heights rising to the weatherings, bespeaks an early age, and even the
piercing (to admit light into the roof) of the lower part of the middle panels into
three lancet-shaped apertures corresponds with other specimens of the date
assumed." .
" During whichever episcopacy the earUer parts of the edifice were raised, it is
evident that the design was formed at that very point of time when the Pointed
style of architecture was first attaining its supremacy over the massive composi-
tions of the Norman builders."
Another writer comments on the difficulty of reconciling " the only known
authority for the history of the cathedral," the statement of the Canon of
Wells, with the architectural evidence, " which, assigning nothing of the existing
church to Robert or Reginald, attributes everything to Jocelin. If internal
evidence were with the history or tradition I would not complain, but it is dead
against it."'
These opinions are borne out by architectural features in the nave and north
porch which belong to the transitional style of the latter part of the twelfth
century, and by the similarity of architecture in those parts with contemporary
buildings of the transitional style. For instance, at Glastonbury the chapel of
St. Mary, consecrated by Reginald in 1187, is a dated specimen of the semi-
Norman style. Professor "Willis ** remarks on the similarity of details between
that building and the north porch of "Wells " in the zigzag ornamentation of the
later Norman and intricate kind in which straight lines alternate with angles;"
the ■ sculptured monsters, and wild imagery on the walls and in panels of the
north porch, in the capitals and tympana of the clerestory arches of the easter-
most parts of the nave contrast with the more human representations and natu-
ralistic foliage of the capitals in the western arcades of the nave.
"With all these evidences of later-twelfth-century work in the eastern parts of
the nave and north porch, why has no mention of Reginald as a builder-bishop in
the later twelfth century ever been made in the traditions of the church ?
Because all the later traditions expressed in the Canon of "Wells and Godwin
have been followed generally by those who have written on the architecture of the
church.
■ V. Note, part iii. WeOs Cathedral. Murray, 1861, attributed to Mr. Sharpe.
* ArcMtectuTol EittoTy of Qla»ttmb\try A}Aey, p. 44,
VOL, L. 3 A
Digitized by
Google
344 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
Bat now that we have contemporary dociunentary evidence which enables us to
discriminate, it may be pardonable to break away from the ordinary tradition
which assigns aU the buildings to one great man, and to indulge in some con-
jecture at least as to the several builders and their work.
Mr. Sharpe may be quoted again : — " Not a word is said about Reginald
FitzJoceline's part in the cathedral, but enough is told of his character as a
munificent prelate to make it extremely unlikely that he did nothing. My own
belief is that he finished the nave, up to the then Norman west front, which he left
standing. The history and existing remains of Q-lastonbury afford collateral
evidence of this," which must have been in vigorous progress (though not com-
pleted as he says) up to 1193.
With this transitional architecture before us in the north porch and nave, and
these documents which speak of buildings going on in the twelfth century, may
we not claim that in the nave of Wells we have a remarkable example of transi-
tional architecture intervening between the Norman and the Early- English styles.
We may conjecture with Mr. Sharpe that the general design of the parts east
of the west front belonged to Reginald, though the actual work was stopped some-
where in the nave, and the whole has been greatly remodelled in details by
successive builders in after years. If, as we are told, all Robert's work has
perished, we may see in the three western arches of the choir Robert's work
recast by Reginald. If there is one point in the nave where it is allowable to
conjecture the great break between Reginald's and Jocelin's work may have taken
place, it will be in the part westward of the north porch, the arches of the nave
which run on to the west front.
Here, Professor Willis remarks, the masonry improves, here the forms of
sculptured folii^e and human heads are more free aud natural, more characteristic
of the later workmen, here he considers that we have the work of a later date.
Here it is we may conjecture that Reginald's work stopped; here was the new
work to be carried on in 1196; here the work was suspended in 1196, when
tj-oubles threatened the church under Savaric, when the war with Glastonbury
began. Here may have been for the next three and twenty years, between 1196-
1219, the gaping chasm between the unfinished nave and the old Norman front,
which, from its age, was showing sign of decay, and was ready to faU, " pro sua
vetustate patiebatur periculum ruin»."
What if Jocelin, after 1219, began to build at the west end, pulling down the
old Norman work to the groimd, raising up on its ruins the new work in the rich
Early-English style of the period, rivalling his brother's work at Lincoln ? What
Digitized by
Google
his share in the/abric of the cathedral church of Welh. 345
if he then joined it on to the unfinished nave of Reginald, building up the three
western arcades of the nave in the earlier style of his predecessor, and uniting
here in one glorious whole his own new work with the work of Reginald and of
Robert. " Enough glory would still remain to JocelJn in the erection of the west
front, and all that naturally accompanies it."
It would have been a noble architectural achievement for the last twenty years
of a troubled episcopate.
If he did this and no more than this, it would not be difficult to imagine how
the tradition would have grown that he was the builder of the whole church. We
can understand how after generations who immediately inherited the benefits of
Jocelin's wise legislation and generous benefactions should have cherished the
memory of their last builder, as if he was the one and only builder, of the new
church.
He was of Wells,' his father had lands at Lancherley and round about Wells ;
his brother was archdeacon of Wells, and afterwards bishop Hugh of Lincoln, and
he himself, as chaplain and canon and bishop, had grown up, and lived, and died,
and was buried among his own people ; his grave and memorial tomb was with
them in their church, honoured the more as it was the tomb of the firat bishop
buried at Wells since the seat of the bishop had been transferred to Bath one
hundred and fifty years before. Bach generation had before their eyes that part
of the church which was Jocelin's undoubted work, gradually rising imder the
hands of successive builders to the height of its western towera, looking over the
burial-place of the dead and the homes of the living. Generation after generation
saw the deeply recessed niches, the 600 tabernacles gradually filled with sculp-
tured imagery, telling the whole tale of earth and heaven, of man's fall and
resurrection, of the Lord's advent in mercy and in judgment, and of the long
roll of saints and worthies of the race, and of their own land.
It was this western face of their church which ever caught their gaze at morn-
ing and at noon, and glowing in the evening sunset in the rich materials of
Doulting stone and blue lias shafts and coloured statuary ; and by the time of
bishop Bubwith, under whom the north-western tower rose to its full height, the
tradition might well have taken root, that Jocelin of Wells, who alone had raised
this western front, had rebuilt the whole church, and that as builder, legislator,
and benefactor, "there had been none like him before him, neither after him
hath any arisen like unto him" '' — "Qui sibi similem anteriorem non habuit, nee
hujusque visus est habere sequentem."
> Note OD page 20. ■> 1 Kings iii. 12.
3 a2
Digitized by
Google
346 , Reginald bishop of Bath ;
If the fame of bishop Jocelin was gathered up in such a record aa this in the
century and a-half after his death, it is not surprising that the name and memory
of bishop Reginald FitzJoeelin and his work should have gradually been confused
and obscured before the light of the greater luminary, the last and greatest builder
of the fabric and constitution of the church of Wells.
But now with these documents before us we put in a plea that justice shaU be
done to Reginald among those who have gone before ae builders of the church.
As Jocelin of Wells, the Englishman, bore the name of his Norman predecessor,
Reginald FitzJoeelin de Bohun, and carried it on to greater honour, so the chiirch
of Jocelin of Wells represents the earlier work of Reginald PitzJocelin, ennobled,
finished, and consecrated; and Reginald deserves to hold the second place of
honour between Robert the "author," and Jocelin the " finisher," as one of " the
first three " master builders of our holy and beautiful house of St. Andrew in
Wells.
Digitized by
Google
347
«8 .1 Si -*
!; a? -2 IJI
SJ P S ^2
gSasj
13 t.f6-J
II
it Itf s
llliJlllltllllll-
m
m
a^
2 7-3
asi
I*
1 III!
If I J l!F tl s|
6 4:^5 g s
-S^s5 J:- 3 ■
S I i..4 %i4ii -^ -; SHi
3^
t I II
i 1 1
.-9 5
!l
Digitized by
Google
348 BeginaM bishop of Bath ;
APPENDIX A. (p. 5).
In Chaftbe Dcwumbnts, 1-7
Appointment by Louis VII. king of the French, of Reginald, archdeacon of Salis-
bury, to he abbot of St. Exuperius, Corbeil. Dated Melun, 1164.
In nomine Sancte et individne Trinitatis, Amen.
Ego Ludovieus Dei gratia Francomin rex. Nobis honor est, et ecclesiis nostriB eommoduin,
quotiens earom ouram discretis et honestis committimus viris. Notum itaque feoimus universis
tarn presentibus quam tutnris quod abbatiam Saucti Exuperli " de C^rbolio, Beginaldo arcbi-
diacono Salesberiensi, pro honestate sua, et pro amicorum suorum prece donavimus, habendam et
tenendam, sicut frater mous Philippus et cetori ante eum abbatiam tenuerunt et hoc fecimus
Kulvo jura nostro et caiionioomm salva etiam eccleeie dignitate ; quod ut ratum sit in posterum
Bcribi [nostra aactorit)ate communire precepimus. Actum Miledu[num incam]ati M°. C" Lxiiij.
antantibus in palatio [quorum infra scrijpta sunt nomina et signa.
S' comitis Theobald! dapiferi nostri.
S' mattei camerarii.
S' Guidonis buticlarii."
S' Constabulario nullo ;
Datum per manum Hugonis cancellarii.
■ St. ExnperiuB, " a military saint, one of the companions of S. Maurice."
" V. Dnoange —
Bntidarius. idem qnod pincema —
bnta = lagena, cnpa.
batta = dolinm, ras Tinariam.
bnticnla, dimssbonteille —
bnticnlarins Franciae — ^nnns e qnataor majoribns palatii officialibns qui
literaa et diplomata regia snbscribebant.
The docnment is on a small piece of parchment much worn and tora. The letters within
brackets are wanting, and are supplied conjectnrally.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells.
APPENDIX B, p. 13.
Gifts of bishop Rtginald to the church of Bath.
Vide Regietrum Priorattu Bathon., p. 315.
[Rjeginaldus Episcopas hujua loci omnes terras nostras a predeoessoribus suis ad opus
fabriee Ecolesie nostre diucius detentas devote restituit et que a predeoessoribos suis nobis
restitute erant affeotnosius ab ipso nobis, confinnate sunt. Ecclesiam de Ajstona, Ffnlconis de
Alneto, in usua proprios nobis confinnavit Eeclesias de Brugges et de Kary et de Badestoke,
nichilominuB in usus proprios nobis confirmavit. Ecclesiam etiam de Manerio nostro de Fforda in
usus proprios nobis confirmtivit et proventus ad fabricam Ecclesie nostre assignaviL Oblacionem
vero pentecostalem a predeceasoribus suis nobis concessam, Ecctcsie nostre veluti Matrici
Ecclesie somersetie devotissime confinnavit. Hospitale sancti Johannis in Bathonia, Ecclesie
nostre contulit, et de ipso siouti de propria, elemoainaria nostra nobis disponere concessit. Corpus
Beate Eofemie virginis et Martiris* ecclesie nostre contulit, et plurea i-eliquias sanctorum cum
capsnlis ebnmeis. Albam quoque preoiosam auro tcxtam amictum quoque, et Mitram sancti
Petri cliasec&sicnsis Ecclesie nostre adquisivit. Cereum vero ardere, ante corpus dominicum, et
sanctorum reliquias constituit, et quadraginta solidos ad ca^ perpetaitetem de Ecclosia de
Banewelle, per manus Canonicorum de Briwtone assignaviL Bibliotecam eciitm Ecclesie nostre,
plnribiu libris ditavit Plura etiam omamenta Ecclesie nostre contulit scilicet duas Capas
preciosas et v meliora et mtyora pallia. Ecclesiam vero nostram cartis regum de libertatibus, et
pnvilegiis summomm pontifioum de dignitatibus sufBcienter ditavit Cqjus Anniversarius dies
in albis oelebretnr, et c pauperes refioiantnr, et Mensa fratrum copiosiua proouretur.
The register of Bath Priory is a manuscript in the library of the Society of Liooolo's Inn,
who have kindly allowed this transcript te be made.
■ Cf. Stenley, ^fevu>r{aU of Canterbury. App. F. p. 280.
Digitized by
Google
350 Reginald bishop of Bath ;
APPENDIX 0. (p. 17)
1176—1180.
Bishop Reginald's charter to the town of Wells, confirming bishop Robert's charter
forbiddvng ma/rkets in the church court, and giving free markets to Wells
(1135-1166).
Carta Domini Reginaldi Epitcopi £athonie»tis.
Utiiversis Chriati fidelibus ad quoB preeeiiB carta pervenerit. Bainaldus Divina mistiratione
Bathon. EpiscopuB salatem ab aactore salutis.
Ad nniverBitatis veBtre notitiam volumus devenire noB cartam Boberti bone memorie Batlion.
Episcopi decesBOrm nostri inspexisse et earn in presenti pagina de verbo ad verbum aunotasse
* Robertus Dei ji;ratia Episoopus Balihoniensis universis fidelibus tain cterioiB tarn laicie tarn
Francis quam AngHs Balutem et Dei benedictionem.
. FoBtqnam divina vocante dementia pontificatua apjcem dignitatis ccinsc«ndimu8 summa ad
hoc animi intentione desudaviinus ut Eccleeife beati Andree in Wellis regimini nostro commissse
venerationem debitam impenderemoB et ab aliiB impendi faceremus ; et si que in ea prave assent
consaetudinea eas a UminibuB ejus polsaremuB et hoaorem ejus et ntilitatem quantum in nobis
erat amplificaremus.
NonnuUorum aut«m constat experientJe quod tumuItuB nundinamtn que in eadem ecdesia et
in atrio ejus hnctonOB ease consueverunt ad dedecns et incommodum ejusdem eccleaie accedit,
cum in ea miniatrantibua quam maxime ait importunus quia et eomm devotionem impedit et
orationum qnietem pertnrbat. Terum ne contra vocem divinam domum orationia speluncam
patiamur esse negotiationis, statuimus et firmiter precipimus ut quicunque illio in tribos
festivitatibus videlicet in luventione S. Grucis et in festiyitate S. Calixti, et in celebritate beat!
Andree, negotiaturi oonvenerint in platois villa illius negotiationes anas securi et ab omni prava
consuatudine et in quiatudine Hbere exerceant, et nuUatenus ecclesiam vel atrinm eccleaie violare
presumant
Ooncedimus etiam consilio clericorum nostrorum at constituimus ut omnibus in predictis
festivitatibus et aanun vigiliis quieti de teloneo in perpetunm permaneant. Quod quidem in
posterum ratam esse volentes presenti scripto commendamus et Bigilli noBtri impressione
roboramas. Testes : Ivo Decanus Wellensis : Baginaldus precentor : Bobertua et Thomas
Archidiaconi : Edwardua : Magister Eustachius : Willelmus de sancta fide : Badulfus Martra :
Willelmus de Atebera : Petrua de Chiu : Walter Piator : et alii multi clerici et laici.
Noa igitnr Tanarabilis predicti decassoria noatri vesUgiis inberentes, ob reverentiam beati
Andree Apostoli et ad petitionem Borgenaium noatrorum Wellensiiun omnes consuatndinea et
libertatas negotiatoribos illic in tribns festivitatibus at aarum vigiliia venientibus ab eo conceasas
ratas habentes et in posterum illibataa volumus pennanera. Adjtciantes ut eisdem libertatibns et
» Cf. R. iii. ff. 245, 246.
Digitized by
Google
hia share in the fabric of the cathedral chwrch of Wells, 8B1
consDetudinibus in crastino etiam omniam prediotarum gaudeant feBttvitatam ; Kobia qaidem et
suocflBSoribua nostris de consensa predictorum Burgensitun oondnctas omniam feldarnm
medietas in prescriptia nandiuie debet in perpetuam remanere.
Que omnia at rata et intacta in postenun perseverentur presentis Bcripti testimomo et sigilli
nostri appositione duximns confirmandum.
Hiis testibus : Magistro Willelmo Thesaurario Well' : Roberto Snbdecano Well' : Magistro
Bad. de Lichel: Jocelino Capellano: Willelmo do Meleburn : Johanne de Cumb.: Thoma de
Dinant.: GranJrido olerico : Magistro Bogero medico : Miehaeleclericoi Hngonederico : Henrico
deArmentiis: Willelmo de Erleg : Philippe de Wika : Ricardo de Ken : Walerando de Wellesley :
Willelmo de Manlerb' : Beginaldo deWodeford: Eadward deWellis; Godefr. de Cnoll; Jocelino
deWeUes: Willelmo de Sept: Henrico BedeUo. Hugone fabro. Willelmo forestar. Bad. Cade.
Hnbertn filio Coci. Aliredo mercatore. Baino Ruffe. Gaufr. Bnffo. Bad. Cuflin. Willelmo
Colo et aliis multis.
Endorsed : Caria diii Begin Ep' Bathofi
de tribos nundinia concessis . . .
The ailk cord and a fragment of green wax on which is the outline of a bishop's robe and a
few letters are attached to the earlier o£ the two charters.
The seal of the other is in iair preservation (1886) ; on it is the figure of a bishop in the act
of blessing with right hand — a pastoral staff in the tefl. The legend on it
+ BffQINAUDVS Dffl 6EATIA BATHONIffNSIS etPISCOFTS.
Bishop Beginald's charter to the town. Among the charters in the Townhall, Wells.
Carta domini Beginaldi Episcopi Bathon. [a.d. 1174-1180].
UniverBie Christ! fidelihus ad quos presena carta pervenerit Beginaldus Dei gratia Batho-
niensis Episeopus salutcra in domino.
Patrum et predeoessorum nostrorum inherentes vestigiis et eomm anctenticis dacti et docti
ezempUs qnod ipsi sua statuerunt industria noa roborandum doximus auctoritate nobis a deo
indulta-
Concedimna ergo juxta tenorem carte predecesaoris nostri pie memorie Boberti epiacopi
villam Wellie Burgnm esse in perpetnnm et eiadem finibns quibua in eadem carta difiBnitum est
et presoriptum.
Yolumns etiam et conccdimns ut qnilibet intra easdem metas messagium aliqnid in presen-
tiam possidens vel in poaterum posaesaurus nomine bnrgagii liberam habeat commorandi^
reoedendi, et rerei'tendi, simulque domos soas impignerandi, vendendi, necnon et donandi nise
domibus religiosis hcentiam, secundum propriam sue dispositionis voluutatem, redituum
nostrorum integro jure retento, id est de singulis massagiis duodecim denarJie annuls.
Volomus preterea si Us aliqna forte dampnosa intra ambitum massagii alicai eorum [emiserit]
liberam habeant poteatatem nt administrationee Concordes fiant, justicia nostra nullam exigents
inde consuetudinem vel emendationem donee Burgenses in justitia defeeerint, nisi mortale vulnns
vel dampnum cnrpori perpetuum inflictum fuerit vel etiam niai aliqnis litigantium jnsticie nostre
qaeriraoniam faciat, salva in omnibus justicia regni et dignitate.
VOL. L. 3 B
Digitized by
Google
)2 . Reginald bishop of Bath;
InliibemuB edam ne aJiquis in eadem villa pelles crudas vel ooria crnda emere preeumat
si fuerit in lona et lagha Burgensium Wellarum,
Halo nostra concessionis et oonfirmationis testes sont :
KicarduB Well, decanus.
Ubert precentor Well.
Henricus Exon et RioardoB Bath aicbidiaooni.
Robertas Subdecanus.
Johannes de Cumba.
Magister Eustachins.
Godfridus de Hereredeb.
Willelmus et Jocelinus Capellani.
Ernisius clericue filiaa Tbeobaldi.
PetruB de Winton.
Thomas de Dinan Wellenais Canonicus.
Willelmufl Canonicus de Haselburg.
Adam de Suttone.
Willelmus de Spinenall.
Magist«r Badulphus de Lechelade.
Gaufridus de Sancto Georgio.
Bobertus filius Bamo.
Galfridus Giffard.
GodiriduB de Diore.
Wslerannus.
Walcelen de Well.
'GanfriduB francuB.
The seal and counterseal of the bishop is appended.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells.
APPENDIX D. (pp. 12 and 21).
Confirmaiion of the possessions of the chwrch of Bath to bishop UeginaH, by pope
Alexander UL {Sept. 3, 1169-1181) March 4, 1179.
R. iii. f. 266, in doreo.
Confinnatio Alexandri venerabili fratri Bainardo Bathoniensis episcopo ^usque snceesBoribus in hue priyi-
canonice substituendis in perpetnam; ai omnibus fratribus et coepiBoopis nostris cogamur ex h^onewuiur""
nunisterio suBceptte anuninistrationis adesse et apostolicum ipais patrocinium exhibere, tibi tanto '"''^°' ^} .
fortius tenemur sofi&agium apostolicse defensionis impendere et consideratione tue commissam porci qnte pre-
tibi ecclesiam in sna jnstitia confovere quanto circa iios et Romanam ecolesiam puriorem devo- cnst[no
tionera genere comprobaria, eamque nobis certioribus indlciis visua es reddere maiiifestam. ^I^ton
Qua propter venerabilis in Cbristo frater episcope tuis justia postalationibns clementdr annuimus
et Batlioniensem ecdeBJam cui Deo auctore preesse dinosceris aub beati Petri et nostra pro-
teotione succepimus et presentia acripti privilegio commonimus.
Statuentea ut quaaounque pOBsesBiones quecunque bona eadem ecclesia in preseniiarum juste
et canonice possidet aut in fhtunim concesBione poiitificum, largitione regum, vol principum
oblatione fidelium sou aliis justis modis prestante domino poterit adipiaci firma tibi tulaque suc-
ccssoribus et illibata permaneant.
In quibus bseo propriia duximua exprimenda vocabulis.
Totam civitatem Bathonie cum omnibus oouauetudinibus extra et infra nt liberiuB habet rex
et civitatem aliquant in tota Anglia, com moneta, cum teloneo, tam in campb qnam in silvia,
tam in foro qnam in pratia et aliia teiris inuuper nundinas in festivitatibus S*'. Petri et hida^um
quod esigebatur de viginti bidis ad eandem civitatem pertinentibua et omnia placita et leges et
justitias et omnes consuetudines omnino et adjutoria et ai qua sunt alia qu^e Rex Willelmus vel
frater ejus Rex Henricus in eadem civitate pleuius et liberiua habuerunt, quae ipai Johanni
Episcopo predecesBori tuo et successoribua ejus in perpetuum concesserunt et cartis suia confir-
mHverunt prseterea eonSrmamus, quod manerium de CalvoBton [Kelston] sit in hondredo Bathonie
et in justicia tua siout prefatus Rex Henricus concessit et confirmavit, parcum etiam et warennam
bertonam Hantonam Fordam Clavertonam Lincumban cum molendinia et aliis appendiciis earum
in terris aqnis pratis paacuia in bosco et piano cum omnibus consuetudinibus et libertatibus earum
eidem civitati adjacentibua et omnia alia ad eandem civitatem pertinentia.
Ecclesiam de Wellia cum nnirersis prebendis suis et ipsum manerium cum Wochi et AVest-
bcri^e cum parco auo cum feodis militum et Ifranchelanorum et terria rusticorum ad idem
manerium pertinentia cum boacis et planis pratis et pascuis molendinis et vineis aquis et omnibus
aliia appendiciis BUis.
Ecclesiam de Chyu et ipsnm manerium cum omnibus pcrtinentiis et libertatiboB Buis.
Villam de Yattou cum omnibus pertinentiis et libertatibus suis.
3b2
Digitized by
Google
854 ■ Reginald bishop of Bath ;
Yillam de Banewel et Villam de Camton cum portu de Badediye et parte vilUe quam habes in
Axebrugg ad Banewell pertinente cum omnibus pertineiitiiB et libertatibus suis.
Ecolesiam de Ceddre et duas hides in eadem rilbe.
Ecclesiam de Evercrez et ipaum manerium cum omnibuB pertinentiis et libertatibus snis.
Terram de Merk que est in Wedmor, quam prefatus Houricua rex predecessor! tao concessit et
confirmavit.
Ecclesiam de Kingsbereet ipsum manerium cum hundredo et omnibna pertinentiis et liberta-
tibus suis-
Et Ecclesiam de Cerde et ipsum manerium.
Et Ecclesiam de Hiwis et ipsum manerium cum onmibus pertinentiis et libertatibus suis in
terris pratis paeouis bosco et pasturis.
Ecclesiam de Walenton et ipsum manerium cum Boketande et cetfiris pertinentiis et libertatibus
suis.
Ecclesiam et villam de Lidiard cum bnndredo et ceteris pertinentiis et libertatibus.
Ecclesiam et villam de Wivelescumb cum hundredo cum omnibus pertinentiis et Ubertaljbas
suis et Fifidam similiter.
Ecclesiam de Dorkemefeld et ipsum manerium cum socba sacha et tol et theam et infan-
genethrop cam omnibus aliis pertinentiis et hbertatibus suis in bosco piano prati's et pascuis que
memoratus Bex Henrious predecessor tuo et ecolesie Bathoniensi reddidit concessit et carta sua
confirmavit ejus successor Henricus rex secundus similiter eandem tibi concessit et reddidit cum
domibus Wintiiome et carta propria confirmavit sicut jus tuum et ecclesia ta% tenendum in
libera et perpetua etemosyna ; feodum etiam de Dinra qnod idem rex tibi reddidit et eodesise tufe
et carta sua confirmavit, quod Henricus de Tille cum ecclesia de Dochemefeld et ipso manerio
in curia memorati regis tibi et ecclesie tue quiete damavit
Apud Gatinton terram de salinis et ipaas salinas et omnes pertinentes in nova foresta et duas
bidas in Cherleton. Fneterea duos panes certee quantitatis et duos barilos medonis oertte
mensure et duos capreolos vel duos porcos que anuuatim in secunda feria pasche tibi redduntor
et ecdesiie Wellenai a monasterio Glastouiensi a tempore beati Dnnstani ex ipsius institntione.
Freterea de beniguitate apostolica tibi duximus indulgendam ut lioeat tibi priorem eedesise tun
pro manifesta causa depositione digna cum consilio capituli vel alionim religiosorum virorum a
prioratu sine contradictione qoalibet amovere.
Ad bee apostolica anctoritate statuimus ut a monasteriis monachorum vel monialium et in
ecclesia regularibus que in tuo Episoopatu conaistuut, earn decreti de oetero habeas potestatem
quam predeoeasores tni et tn ipse usque ad hoc tempora in eis noscimini rationabiliter habuisse.
Probibemus insuper ut infra (intra) Episcopatum tuum sine assensn et auctoritate tua vel
successornm tnomm salvis aut«nticis soriptis apostolica sedis nallus de novo ecolesiam vel
oratorium oonstruendi habeat &caltat«m.
Si quando vero abbates vel priores aut alii ad tuam jurisdictionem spectantes qui religiosia
locis tui Episcopatus precesse noscuntur tibi in his rebelles et inobedientes exti'terunt in quibus
obedientiam et reverentiam exhibere tenentor, las tibi sit in eos canonice sententiam promnlgare
advocatis antem conventualibus seu parochialibus eccleaiis tue jurisdietionis qiu non habent in
Digitized by
Google
his share in ihefahric of the cathedral church of Wells. 355
ipsis ecolesiia qnicqnid sliud pmter jus patronatus easdem eoolesias ordinandi ve) in eis quidqnam
temeritate propria Btatuendi sine auctoritate et oonourrentia tna omnem interdudimos facultatem
metropolitano quoqae tuo, sine speciali mandato Bomani pontificis in eisdem ecclesiia te incon-
salto nisi caosam saper his ad earn per appellationem deferri contingeret ant apostolicse legationis
obtentu quicquam statuere liceat, vel rito sive manifesta et rationabili causa sententiam pro-
oiulgare — pnesenti etiam scripto tibi duxitnus induigendum nt si quando abbates priores vel
aim persons que ad tna synoda venire tenentur et precipue que tibi professionem fecerunt ad
synoda vocati uon venernnt, in eas de auctoritate nostra nisi canonicam exousationem probaverint,
animadversionem tibi liceat canonicam exercere.
Bias autem qui super justitiis tuis quas aliquando tibi nolunt exsolvere vel pro alia causa
a te duxerunt appellandum appellatione remota liceat tibi oompellere, et infra certum et eon-
venientem terminom quem eis praefixeris appellationem interpositam exequantnr vet ad mandatum
tuum juxta rigorem juris super his pro qnibns appeUatnro est, tibi satisfactionem exhibeant
competentem.
Beligiosos vero vel alios ecdesiasticos viros ad tuam ordinatJonem spectantes si qui te
presente sive tua vel te absente sive archidiaconi tui licencia, ordines ab episcopis receperunt
alienis infra episcopatum tuum in ordinibns taliter receptis sive tuo vel suocessorum tnorum
asseneu ministrare penitus prohibemus. Si qui autem monachi canonici aut alii religiosi vin
derici vel laici in ecclesias tui episcopatus ad presentationem eorum spectantes earum personis
decedentibus intrudere seipsos vel alios sine tua auctoritate prosumpserint taliter intrusos
dummodo excessus eorum sit publious et notorius ab eisdem ecolesiis fas tibi sit removere. Et
in ipsas si ad mandatum tuum oedere forte noluerint ecclesiasticam sententiam promulgare,
pneterea benedictiones et prcfessiones abbatum tui episcopatus neo non etiam iustitutiones et
ordinationes ecclesiarum omnes quae in tuo episcopatu consistunt.
Another page follows with the usual warning and saving clauses.
Then follow the signatures of pope Alexander and the cardinals.
Eighteen cardinals sign.
Datum Laterano, per manum Alberti Sancte Homane Ecdesie Presbit«ri Gardinalis et
Oancellarii,
lY. Cat. Martis IndicUone XL Incamationis Dominicae Anno Millesimo Centesimo Ixxviiij"
pontificatus vero domini Alexandri Pape tertii anno vicesimo. (1159-1179.)
Digitized by
Google
356 BegmaM bishop of Bath ;
APPENDIX B (p. 22).
Carta Regis B/iccvrdi de prebendis et terris de novo adquisitis.
R. iii. f. 13.
EJohard by the Grace of Gwl king of England, etc.
Know that wo have granted and by this present charter have confirmed to God and the
(Jiurch of Saint Andrew in Wells, and to Reinaud Bishop of Bath and his successors for ever, all
donations of churches and other benefices made to him and the aforeswd church as the charters
of the givers do testify, viz. :
1. Sy the ffiji of Robert abbot of Glaetonburi/ and the convent there, the church of Pylton
and the church of South Brent.
By a composition between the two eGclesiastical magnates, the bishop and the abbot, vfhose
territories and jarisdictions marched together, two prebends were made by the gift of Pilton, of
which the abbot held one, and became a member of the bishop's chapter. By the cession of
South Brent, archidiaconal jmrisdiotion was given to the abbot over seven of the churches of
the Twelve Hides of Glastonbury, and was exercised by a special officer, the abbot's archdeacon,
exempt from the bishop's jorisdiction.
No longer a prebend. The abbot afterwards gave up the prebend. Pilton became a peculiar
in the jurisdiction of the precentor of Wells.
i. By gift of Richard de Cajmilla, the church of Sengestrigg, in perpetuam praebendam.
Henstridge, near Wincauton, on the Dorset border, was the gift of Bichard de Camvilla,
Henry's envoy to Sicily to conduct Joanna, his daughter, to be the wife of William king of
Sicily, in 1176. He was present at Bichard's coronation, 1189, commanded the English fleet
wluch took Richard on the Crusade, was justiciar of Cyprus, and died at Anre 1191. Gerard,
son of Richard, was sheriff of Lincolnshire, and one of the chief opponents of Longchamp the
chancellor during the regency in Richard's absence. He confirms the grant of his fether, and
archbishop Richard (1174-1184) atteste it. Charlton Camvill, now Charlton Horethome, in
Somerset, granted to bishop Robert by Richard de Camvilla (Ad.de Domerham, i. 298), and Clifton
Camville, in Staffordshire, bear witness to the family estates in both counties. Henstridge is a
prebend at the present tame.
3. Bt/ gift of Oliver de Dynham^ the church of Bokelande, in perpetaam pra^endam.
Buckknd Dinham, near Frome, and Gorton Dinham, near Sherborne, probably received
names from Dinan, in Brittany, the original seat of a family which had lands also in Devon
and ComwalL Hugh de Dinan held under William de Tracy ; also under William de Braosa
of the honour of Barnstaple (Berdestaple) in Devon. Buokland Dinham is a prebend at the
present time.
Digitized by
Google
his share m the fabric of the cathedral church of Wells. 357
4. By 171/J of William FUzjohn ofHarpetre, the tAureh of Estharpttre.
William of Harpetre, one of the iamily of Lovel of Gary, bad before duB made restitution to
the bishop of his fee of Dynre (Binder), which his father had taken from bishop Bobert. He
now added this gift of the oboroh of £ast Harptre, ui perpetuam praebendam. East Harptre is a
prebend at the present time.
5. By gift of WiUiam Fitzwilliamf Hit chnreh of Hatelbergk, in perpetuam pra^endam.
Haselbuxy, near Crewkeme, waa the scene of the hermit Wulfno's life and miracles ; his
cell there nas visited hy bishop Bobert in 1154/ Haselbere is a prcbeud at the present time.
6. By gift of Hamon of Blakeford, the church of Scanderford, in perpetuam' praebendam.
Blackford in Wedmore or near Winc&nton ; Scanderford in Essex, now 8haIford, is a
prebend at the present time.
All these gifts are confirmed by an earlier deed of bishop Reginald/ and were given during
dean Spakeston's time, between 1174-1180,
7. By gift of Gerberte de Perei and Matilda Arundel, the church of Compton and the church
ofBromfetd.
Gerbert or Gilbert de Ferci gave the church of Childcompton, on the Mendip, " quantum ad
dominum fundi pertinet," in perpetuam praebendam. Matilda de Arundel, his wife, gave the church
of Bromfield, on the Quantock range, " in perpetuam eteemorinam," Childcompton waa alienated
to Bradenstoke. No longer a prebend.
6. By gift of Alan de FomeUia, the church of Cudeworth with CnoU chapd, in perpetuam
praebendam.
Alan de Fomellis (Fnmeanx), one of Henry's justiciars in 1179, lord of Kilveton,
Somerset, held lands in Devon at the time, under the bishop, and under Bobert, the king's son.
One of the same name was sheriff of Cornwall in Bichard's reign. Cndworth is a prebend at
the present time.
9. By gift of James of Monteorel, the church of Wytelakyngton, in praAendam.
The castle of Montsereau, in Anjou, besieged by Henry of Normandy, afterwards
Henry II. in 1151, or the great fortress in the earldom of Leicester, Mount Sorel, we may
suppose to be the seat of the femity, who now owned Whitelackington, which was Boger
Arundel's demesne in 1084 {vide Eyton, D. S.). Whitelackingtou is a prebend at the present
tjme.
Three giffe from Devonshire landowners follow.
10. By gift of Jocelin de Tremitut, Vie church of Auleseomb, in pra^endam,
Aolescomb, on the south side of the Blackdown hills, near Honiton, " t'n Agro Devonienti et
Dioeceii Bxon.''* No longer a prebend.
» Matt. Paris, ii. 203. 80m. Arch. Proc. vol. lii. part i. 28.
** Bishop Reginald's Confirmation R. i. folio 24; B. lii. folio 10.
Digitized by
Google
358 ■ SegtTiald Bishop of Bath ;
11. By gift of Oliver de Traei, the cJturch ofBooet/, in praehendam.
Oliver de Tracy — Traci, near Bayeux, in Normandy — a large landliolder in Devon, represented
the family of William de Tracy, one of the murderers of St. Thomas. William de Tracy held the
honour of Tracy, in Devon, consisting of twenty knight's fees, at the same time.
12. Sy ffifl of Radulfton of Bernard, the church of Holcombe and Lameia, in praebendam.
Holcombe Begis, in Devon, probably. Lameia does not appear elsewhere. There is a
Holcombe in Somerset. Holcome gives name to a prebend at the present time.
13 fthe church of Ceddre.
The name of the giver of the church of Cheddar is omitted here (B. i. foUo 27). About this
time the prior and convent of Bradenstoke, in Wiltshire, gave all their rights in the choroh of
Cheddar to Alexander, dean and canon of Wells — witnessed by Walter, prior of Bath ; and
bishop Beginald gave to the convent of Bradenstoke, with the assent of Alexander, the dean, and
the canons, the church of Childcompton, the dean reserving tl>e jurisdiction over it as once a
prebendal church (Dugdale, Monasiicon, ii. folio 209). H. i. f 27. In 1240 bishop Jocelin con-
firmed Cheddar to the chapter. B. i. f. 30.
14. By gift of the aisters Alicia, Chrietinaf and Sara, the church of Tyniberacombe, in prae-
bendam.
Another sister, Cecilia, is mentioned in the bishop's confirmation act: the husbands are
named as consenting parties. One, John de Columpstock (Collumpton), was a Devonshire land-
owner. Timbersoombe is a prebend at the present time.
15. By gift of Robert de Bolevill, Ute church of lAdefwd, in prad>eadam.
One Richard de Bonneville (Bonneville on the Toncques, in Normandy) was holding land at
this time in Devon. Bobert de Boleville, or Bonneville, made the grant in bishop Robert's
time. A suit arose vrith his brother John, which was arranged in ll}j7 and impropriation made.
West Lydford is no longer a prebend.
16. By gift ofRadulf Wac, the dmrch of Doveliz.
Dowlishwake, in South Petherton hundred, is not mentioned elsewhere in the roister.
One Baldwin Wac (Wake) was present at Richard's coronation, and afl^rwards one of
Eiohard's hostages in Gfermany. Dowlishwake, near Ilminster, is the church which preserves
the name of the family. Howden, iii. 14, and 233.
17. By gift of Simon Bozun, the church ofKarenton.
In the register of the priory of Bath, f. 4, the prior and convent grant the vicarage of
Carentan to Walter the clerk. Simon Buzun is witness.
Simon Bozun, knight, one of a family of landholders also in Devon, granted Kai-entou
(Oarthampton); he retained the appointment for his life to the prebend. It then reverted to the
bishop. Carthampton, near Dunster, in West Somerset, or perhaps Carentan, in Cotentin,
Normandy, was the original seat of the family. The Bohun family came from near Carentan^
where is S. Andr^ de Bohon and S. George de Bohun.
Digitized by
Google
his share in the fabric of the catTiedraX church of Wells. .359
18. By gift of Stephen ton of David, a moietj/ of fht eAitrei of Walelon.
1 9. Si/ gift of Sfatitda de Chandog, the church of Stoweia, in perpetaam eleemorinam.
Mande de ChftndoB was heiress of Robert de Cbandos, wbu died 1120, the founder of GoldcUve,
with Isabella, his wife, daught«r of Alured de Hiapania, Domesday lord of Nether Stowey.
Maade married Philip de Colombiers in 1166, who held eleven knights' fees in Devon and
Somerset.
2U, By gift of A Ivred de Punnfoiiy the ehureh of Berewe.
Alured da Ponsot, or PooBard, or Punston, lord of Sonth Barrow. One of a group of grants
made by Robert of Gary, lord of liovington, and Nicholas of North Barrow — members of the
family of Ijovel of Castle Gary.
21. By gift of Radulf Fitz-William, the church of Werminatere, in praebendam.
Grant of Warminster, in Wilts, the church of St. DionysiuSj by Ralph, son of William
(Malet?).
22. Byg^ ofGalfred Talboty half a virgaU of land at Norham, xoiik all the meadow ahieft lie
had there, in perpetuam eleemosinam.
Norham, in North Curry hundred.
23. By our gift, tfie manor of North Cory wUH the church and alt its appurtenances.
Tlie church or manor of North Curry, Wrentioh, and West Hache, were grants of crown
lands after purchase by the bishop fi-om king Richard, when he was raising money for the needs
of the Crusade by sale of lands and offices (R. ii. folio 90) . They were bought by the bishop ftom
the crown, and made over by him as a bene&otion to augment the common funds of the canons,
and formed the largest manorial possession of the chapter. Hie manor of North Carry included
the hundred, and was a great lordship.
At the same dme, on the same occasion, and doubtless on tlie same conditions of heavy
payments, bishop Reginald obtained from king Ridtard charters confirmatory of all the grants
and privileges made to the see by bis predecessors from WUHam II. 's time. i
Digitized by
Google
360
Reginald Bishop of Bath^
APPENDIX F (p. 14).
Monaaticon of Somerset in the time of bithop Begmdld.
(I am indebted to the Bight Rev. Bishop Hobhouse for this table).
Name and Order.
Pnnnder.
DaM.
GUstonbuiy.
Unknown.
Bulk.
King Osric.
676.
Uacbetaey.
King Atbel&tan.
939.
Athelne^.
King Alfred.
888.
Donstep. (CeU to BMi.)
William Mobnn L
1080.
^vffuatiman Canotu.
Braton.
William Mobim II.
1143.
Taonlon.
Oiffard and H. de Bloia,
temp. Stephen and
biebopsofWincheslOT.
HeniyU.
KeyBBbam.
Earl of OloQcester.
1167.
Stavordale.
Tbe Barons Level of Cary.
12th cent.
Barbnob.
Tbe Say family.
1175.
Woodspring.
1210.
■CUIercim.
Oleeve.
De Romard, earl of Lincoln.
1188.
■Carthutian.
WiUuun.
King Henry IL
1174.
HintoD.
Ela Longeep^e, oonntess of Saliabnry.
1222.
■Clmiae.
Montacnte.
EarlofMorbiigne.
1068.
Alien.
Stoke Courcy
De Com^ family.
temp. Hen. II.
A cell to the Benedictine abbey of Looley, Kormandy.
Jfunneriet.
Goumay femily.
before 1312.
Myncbtn BuckUnd.
W. de Erlegh.
1166 and 1199.
Canington.
De Courey family.
c. 1140.
Wkite Hall, Ilobester.
William Denys.
c. 1216.
Digitized by
Google
XX. — Notes on am, Ancient Boat found at Brigg. By Alfred Atkinson, A.M.
Inst. O.E.
Bead 26 NoTember, ]
In the month of April, 1886, during the excavation of a pit at the Brigg gag"-
■works, a most interesting boat, of a very primitive type, was found. The upper-
edges of the sides were first bared ; and, as these differed from the " car wood '*
or buried trees which are bo often found in the neighbourhood, the workmen
fortunately made a further examination, instead of chopping up the timber to-
remove it piecemeal. It was then seen to be a boat, in a very fair state of pre-
servation.
The vessel lay almost at right angles to the old channel of the river Ancholme^
the stem being next the stream, and about twenty-five yards away from the water.
The place is on the right bank of the river, and some 250 yards below the County
Bridge at Brigg. The upper edge of the boat was 2 feet below the surface of the
ground at the bow, and 3 feet 7 inches at the stem ; the outside of the bottom
being at the same places 4 feet 9 inches and 6 feet 11 inches deep.
Fig, 1. Sketch bbowdiq the imjsition of the boat.
3c2
Digitized by
Google
362 Notes on an ancient Boat found at Bngg.
The vesBel rested in and upon the alluvial clay of the Ancholme valley, which
had evidently growu around and inside the boat by slow degrees, creeping into
and filling every chink and cranny and rift in the wood. This clay in its natural
state is moist and soft, and it acts as a wonderful preserver of timber. The wood
buried in it is, when first found, so saturated with water that it is almost in a pulpy
state ; but as it dries it hardens rapidly. tTnfortunately, it has, at the same time,
a strong tendency to split as the moisture leaves it.
The boat is made out of one huge log of oak, which has been " dug out " or
hollowed; the butt or root end of the tree being used for the stem. The length
over all is 48 feet 6 inches, and the width originally varied from 4 feet 3 inches at
the bows to 4 ft. 6 inches at the stem. The depth outside is 2 feet 8 inches at
the bows, and 3 feet 1 inch to 3 feet 4 inches at the stem.
The log appears to have been hewn to an approximately square section, the
sides and bottom being flattened. The bows when seen from above are almost
semi-circular, and are gradually rounded off into the bottom and sides.
At the stem, where the wood is "end-on of the grain," it is left much thicker
than at the sides and bottom; being at the former place aboiit 16 inches through.
'In each bow there is a hole about 12 inches in diameter. The grain of the wood
shows that these are the places where the first great branches of the tree grew.
The holes are fitted with plugs, whose ends are rounded off, so as to form a kind
of boss. The after-end of the boat has not been made by leaving the solid
"timber, as in the bows, but by having a separate stem-board or transom fitted.
In hollowing the vessel a kind of ridge was left (see fig. 3) at the stem, extending
•across the bottom and up the sides. This is about 8 inches deep, and 15 inches
■wide across the floor, diminishing in depth as it approached the top of the boat.
In this ridge a square-shaped groove is cut, about 3i inches in width and depth.
This groove received the stem-board (fig. 2), which was found a little way from
the boat. It is not made of oak, but of some softer wood, and measures 4 feet
wide at the top, and 2 feet 5|- inches deep. The bottom half is rounded off in
the manner shown in the drawing. This stern-board is made of two planks, IJ or
2 inches thick. It was made water-tight by a caulking of moss, which was driven
into the groove. The sides of the boat are continued for about 2 feet beyond the
stem-board, and are cut obliquely with a slight curve so as to form an over-
hanging counter ; the board itself being perpendicular.
In each gunwale (to use a convenient but not strictly correct term), and abaft
the stem-board, two holes are pierced. The first is quite close to the board, the
Digitized by
Google
_Notes on an ancient Boat found at Brigg.
SCALE •fs"'-
Fig. 2. SkxICH or BTBBH'BO^BD.
other at the extreme end of the counter. These have eTidentlj been made to
receive a lashing or twitch, passing from gunwale to gunwale, to hold the sides of
Hg. S. LONOITUDIHAL BECTION OF BOTTOM OF BOA.T, BHOWINQ OSOOTB FOS BTEBM-BOASD.
the boat tightly against the edges of the stem-board. There is no evidence of
any other mode of fastening. All the length of the boat, and just below the gun-
wale, holes seem to have been pierced through the sides. These holes are about
Digitized by
Google
364 'Notes on an (vaci&nt Boat found at Brigg.
2 feet apart, and 1-J to 2 inches in diameter. They have possibly been for lashings
to hold the sides of the boat together, beams or stretchers being fixed here and
there to keep them the proper distance apart. When
«.._.....?....- J. tiie boat was first found, such a stretcher extended
between the gunwales. It was made of silver birch^
with the bark left on.
In hollowing the boat, three ridges of timber
have been left, crossing the boat athwartships.
if), They are about 6 inches wide, and almost half-
Fig.*. SKrnosopFLooR-MDoE. ^""^ in Bection (fig. 4). These ridges correspond
with the floor timbers of a modem craft. In the stem
there are shelves or brackets, projecting inboards from each side, about 5 inches-
below the gunwale. These extend forwards from the stem-board for 6 feet,
and appear to have been made to carry a kind of after
deck. At 4 feet and 7 feet 3 inches from the bow, small
brackets have'been left on each side. These are about
9 inches long ; the first pair are 9 inches below the
gunwale, and the second 11 inches. These appear to-
have carried thwarts or seats. At a distance of 7 feet
3 inches from the bow, there is a hole 1^ inches in
^ diameter through the middle of the floor ; this was-
scALE-i-*- s*i0PP®d with a plug. A similar hole, 2 inches in
Kg. B. diameter, was found near the stem. These may possi-
bly have been used for letting water out when the boat
was hauled up from the water. There is no indication of any provision having
been made for a mast or rigging. In the bows there is a sort of hollow, which
was supposed to have been made for a bowsprit. It is however more probable
that it is the result of natural decay, as a bowsprit would not be required in a
vessel without sails or rigging. There is a kind of notch in each gunwale near
the bows, which may have served the purpose of rowlocks, or they may be places
that have been broken out since the boat was disused.
The upper edges of the boat have suffered more from exposure to weather
and from accident than the sides and bottom; and the forward part has been
more injured than the after end. The bottom of the boat is split quite through
in the centre, near the stem ; but this may have taken place since the boat was
abandoned. In the starboard bilge there is also an extensive rift, which either
existed when the vessel was originally made, or took place during the time it
Digitized by
Google
Notes on an emdent Boaifownd at Brigg, 865
was in use. This orack had been partly repaired by caulking with moss, and
partly by patches of oak. The largest of these patches is 5 feet 8 inches long,
and 6^ inches wide in the middle, tapering almost to a point at each end. It was
*• let in " from the outside of the boat, so as to leave the surface flush. On the
inside of the patch, three cleats or projections have been left, carved out of the
solid wood. These cleats are lengthwise of the patch, and are about 12 inches
long, and 4 inches deep. In the middle of each cleat a hole has been made. The
cleats passed through the split in the side of the boat, projecting on the inside,
and wooden pins were then driven through the holes, so as to bear on the firm
wood on each side of the rift. The patch was further fewtened by being sewed
on with a twisted cord, through holes about f of an inch in diameter, and 2^
inches apart. These holes are made round the edge of the patch, and correspond*
ing holes were bored through the side of the boat. The smaller patches were
secured entirely by similar lacing, or by small pegs. The cord, when examined
under the microscope, shows a structure resembling fibrous tissue, and probably
it has been formed of twisted sinews. The mosses used for caulking have been
identified as species which grow in woods on sandy soils.'
The dimensions of the boat are more particularly stated in the following
table : —
* The Rev. H. W. Lett, M.A., of Aghadei^ Olebe, co. Down, has examined the moss, and he
contributes the following note to the SoietUific Enquirer for Jnly 1886: —
" The moea which formed the caulking in the pre-historic ship recently brought to light at
Brigg consists of portions of two species.
That which is most abundant in the specimen is Thuidium lamariidnum. It has a dull
appearance, arising from the leaves being covered all over with minnte papill», or soft snper£cial
glands, and the stem is densely clotted with paraphyllse, or downy rootlets ; both these features ave
quite distinct and well preserved in the portions examined, which, instead of being green, are
brownish. This is one of the most common and beantifnl of our Hypnunu, or cushion-mosses, and a
bank covered with its green branches, which grow out in the manner of a miniature fern, is a lovely
sight. It is still much used by the makers of artificial flowers for some purposes of their trade.
The other is Hypnwa triqvetrum, a stout, erect plant, of a bright shining green, that ia
permanent even when dry. The specimen retains its shining appearance, but the green has beoD
changed to olive by the conditions under which it lay buried in the old craft. This is the mosa
commonly nsed for making moss baskets, for which purpose it is sold in the London markets.
The habitats of these mosses are banks in woods, where they may often be found growing
together, as doubtless they did when the inhabitants of Lincolnshire plucked their handfuls in days
of old to serve the purpose for which oakum is now used."
Digitized by
Google
Notes on an ancient Boat found at Brigg.
Hole in port bow about 12 inches
diameter.
Hole in starboard ditto.
Brackets for thwart 9 inches below
gonwalo.
Hole through floor, atnidshipa, IJ
inches diameter, with plug.
Brackets for thwart, 9 inches long,
H Inches below gnnwale.
Floor-ridge.
Beginning of split in starboard bilge.
Floor-ridge,
ditto.
End of split in starboard bilf^e.
Shelves or brackets 5 inches below
gnnwale begins.
Hole tbrongb floor amidships, abont
2^ inches diameter.
Centre of groove for stern-board.
Hole throngh port gunwale close
abaft.
Extreme length of bottom.
Hole in port gnnwale.
End of connter ^ extreme length of
boat.
Average thickness of sides 2 inches.
Ditto bottom 4 inches.
Feet Inches.
4 8
5 1
6 7
S 5
8
has been
8
These dimensions were taken after the boat waa removed from the excavation.
The widths at the top are probably greater than the original size of the boat,
owing to the sides falling outwards. This is clearly the case at the stem, the
original size of which can be ascertained from the stem-board. The outside width
as shown by the board was 4 feet 6 inches, bdt it now measures 5 feet 5 inches.
Digitized by
Google
Notes on an ancient Boatfawnd at Brigg. 367
In the bottom of the boat, outside and near the bows, there is a hole appa-
rently left by a dead knot in the wood. This was filled, with bladder-wrack, a
common Beaweed.
By drawing sections of the boat to scale it is found that the smallest circum-
ficribing circle at the stem is 5 feet 4 inches in diameter. Those figures give the
minimum dimensions of the oak log; and to them at least 6 inches must be added
for sap-wood and bark to find the size of the tree.
Mr. W. Stephenson, of Scarborough (who was one of the first to draw public
attention to the discovery of the boat), is mi authority on matters relating to trees
and timber. He is familiar with all the large trees now growing in England, and
says there are none in existence that can compare in size with the enormous tree
out of which this boat was constructed. There are trees of larger diameter, but
the length of the trunk is much less. Mr. Stephenson believes that the tree was
hollow at the heart, and that the hollow extended into the first great lateral
branches, which grew about 60 feet above the ground. This accounts for the
plugs in the holes in the bows, and for the necessity of having a separate stem-
board. Also, probably, for the place in the head of the boat which has been sup-
posed to receive a bowsprit. The natural habit of oak trees is to throw out
branches within a few feet of the ground ; and it is only when growing in a dense
forest, closely surrounded by other trees, that a straight stem shoots up devoid of
branches.
It is inconceivable that the constructors of this vessel had the means of felling
an oak tree 6 feet in diameter. We must therefore conclude that the tree had
completed the term of its natural existence, and had at last fallen through sheer
old age. The workmen would find the tree hollowed to their hands, and the work
would be finished, perhaps, partly by burning.
The groove in the stem, and the edges of the patches are cut in so clean a
manner that metallic rather than stone tools have probably been used. But no
vestige of metal was found in or about the boat.
The ground in which the ship was found corresponds exactly with that where
the old timber roadway was discovered two years ago, except that the dark bluish
alluvial clay is much thicker. The site of the road is 500 yards north-west from
the boat. A description of this road, and a section of the ground, are given in the
Proceedings of this Society for May 8th., 1884;' and also a short sketch of the
* 2nd Series, x. 110.
VOL. L. 3d
Digitized by
Google
Notes on an ancient Boatfotmd at Brigg.
> "With remainB of sedges.
post-glacial geology of the Ancholme valley. The beds passed through in digging
are in the following order, beginning at the top : —
a. Surface soil.
b. Feat and forest bed.
c. Brown alluvial clay
d. Dark blueisb grey alluvial clay
6. Feat and forest bed.
/. Drift.
The upper edges of the boat were slightly above the jimction of the two clay-
beds. Since the discovery of the boat, a further light has been thrown on the
formation of these beds. Mr. Edmund Grove, AM. Inst. C.E., of Saltbum, has
kindly made a very careful microscopic investigation of the clays, for the purpose
of detecting any diatomaceous remains. After preparing some of the brown clay
for examination, he says, he " found the following species of Diatomacese very
sparingly present. I give the "W. Smith nomenclature " —
Navicula formosa. Greg.
„ Jennerii. W. S.
„ intemipta Kutz. •
Trybhonella marginata.
Nitzchia bilobata. W. S.
Campylodiscus cribrosus. W. S.
Coscinodiscus radiatus.
Actinoptyohus undulatus.
AuliscuH (Bupodiscus, Sm.) sculptus.
Podosira maculata. W. S. -
Melosira (Orthosira, Sm.) marina.
No. of apecimens obserred.
2
1
3
2
1?
2
4
7
several short filaments
The above was the total result of many examinations, so that the diatoms are
very scarce. Mr. Grove fiirther says, " They are all marine forms, and occurred,
with only one or two exceptions, in complete frustules ; and, in some cases, two
or more complete frustules together. From this, and the fact that I found no
fresh-water forms, I conclude that the place was a lagoon or hollow, out of the
way of the stream, but accessible to the tide, which washed the diatoms in in a
living state. Auliscus eculptiis, the two specimens of which were perfect frustules.
Digitized by
Google
Kotes on an ancient Boat found at Brigg. 369
not water-worn, flouriBhea in Smyrna Bponges, but is found also abundantly in the
allaviura of the Thames at Sheemess, and of the Elbe at Cuxhaven." In a sample
of the grey clay, Mr. Grove found acicular sponge spicules, but no trace of
diatomacesB.
This investigation shows that the lagoon which the ancient vessel navigated
was in open communication with the sea and the Humber, The presence of the
sedges indicates however that the water was not very salt. Too much so, pro-
bably, for the existence of fresh-water diatoms, and not salt enough for those of
marine type to flourish. It would only be high spring tides that could drive salt
water so far up the valley, forcing back the fresh water drainage that flowed from
the surrounding hills. Mr. Grove's result also indicates that the blue-grey and
the brown clay were deposited under very different circumstances, the latter is
altogether subsequent to the period when the boat found its long rating-place.
The present alluvium or "warp" with which the Humber is now so highly
charged is of quite a distinct character from the two clays below the upper peat.
Indeed, the bed of the Humber is cut in these clays, and for some distance from
that river up the Ancholme valley, the clay is covered with a bed of recent
alluvium or warp.
The physical conditions of the Humber itselX must, therefore, have been very
different in the days of the boat from what they are at present. Long after the
old ship was wrecked or abandoned, an elevation of the ground converted the
lagoon into dry land, on which an extensive forest grew, decayed and perished.
The trunks of enormous oak trees, mixed with the remains of yew, birch, and
hazel are frequently found in the upper peat. Another subsidence turned the
Level of Ancholme again into a morass, which has been artificially drained within
a comparatively recent period.
It has been suggested that this ship may have been made since the Roman
occupation. Bat, on the other hand, the Roman remains are only found in the
upper peat, which is of later date than the boat ; probably, even the forest which
grew over the boat had perished before the Roman period. The existence, a few
miles away, of what is doubtless a Roman way across the marsh, tends to prove
this.
The Roman roads were essentially military roads; they ran direct from point to
point, regardless of villages or local requirements, being made solely for rapid com-
munication. One of the most important ways — the Ermine Street — runs on the
west side of the Ancholme valley, and scarcely swerves from a straight line in
the thirty miles between Lincoln and the Humber. On the east side of the valley
3»2
Digitized by
Google
370 Notes on cm cmcient Boaifownd at Brigg.
there was au important Roman station at Caistor. Of course it would be found
desirable to provide a means of communication between Caistor and tlie Ermine
Street, but there was the valley and swamp to cross. This difficulty was sur-
mounted, and the remains we find to-day show how it was done. The road was
made from Redboume, on the Ermine Street, towards Caistor, crossing the
Ancholme Level in North Kelsey. From the remains it appears that the road or
viaduct was formed of rows of oak piles, which carried a platform. Now the im-
portant evidence given by this road is the fact that the heads of the piles are
found in the upper peat, where they show many signs of decay. The lower
portions, which were driven into the clay, are well preserved. The deduction is
that the road was made after the forest period, and when the Iievel was again a
bog; because oak-trees cannot grow in a swamp, and a forest can be crossed
without a timber viaduct. If that be the case, the brown clay was deposited
and the forest grew and fell between the time of the boat and the making of the
Roman road.
Dug-out boats of more or less rude construction have been found in several
places in Oreat Britain before. The Clyde has been especially rich, Mr. J.
Dalrymple Duncan, F.S.A. Scot., informs us,' that up to 1866 eighteen canoes
had been found in op near Glasgow. In 1847, during the widening of the Clyde,
twelve more canoes were discovered; and five were found in 1852, one in 1863,
and one in 1854, five during 1856 to 1859, and two subsequently. The last was
found in 1882 in an imperfect condition, the stem being wanting. The remaining
portion measured about 24 feet long, and 3 feet 6 inches at the widest part. Mr.
Duncan assumes that it was originally 30 feet long and 5 feet wide at the stem.
The next boat in point of size was 14 feet long and 4 feet 1 inch wide ; and the
smallest was 11 feet 10 inches long and 2 feet wide.
In the historical department of the National Museum at Stockholm there is
a similar boat, which was found in the Mosjo (moss-lake) in Nerike. It is
22 feet long, and is stated to be of the stone age.
The ship-building of such skilled workmen as the Romans must have been of
a very superior kind to these rude dug-outs. And in Scandinavia naval architec-
ture had made a wonderful advance before the building of the beautiful ship found
a year or two ago at Gokstad, in the Sandefjord.
This vessel is very fully and minutely described and illustrated in a book
entitled "The Viking-Ship, discovered at Gokstad in Norway; described by
N. Nicholaysen," Christiania, Oammermeyer, 1882.
' Trans. Qlaggmo Archaeol. Boc. Part II. vol. xi. p. 121
Digitized by
Google
XXI. — Notes from the Records of the Mavm- of Bottesford, Lvncolnshire.
By Bdwaed Peacock, F.8.A.
Bead December 2, 188fl.
B0TTE8POED is a small village in the parts of Lindeey and wapentake of
Maoley, in the county of Lincoln. The parish before recent alterations consisted
of the townships of Bottesford, Ashby, Burringham, Holme, and Yaddlethorpe,
and of about half of Bast Butterwick. The manor of Bottesford extends over
the greater part of Bottesford and Yaddlethorpe, and over the whole of that part
of East Butterwick that is in Bottesford parish. Except in the case of East
Butterwick the boundaries of the townships and the manor are not quite the
same. There is a farm in Bottesford and another in Yaddlethorpe that are
members of the great manor of Kirton in Lindsey, and on the other hand there
were outlying portions of the manor of Bottesford in Brumby, Ashby, Messing-
ham, and other places.
Before the fall of the religious houses the manor of Bottesford had been for
a long period in the possession of the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem. Its
medieval history, though interesting on many accounts, must not be dwelt upon
now. In the thirty-seventh year of Henry the Eighth the king sold it, with other
property, to Charles Sutton, Esq., who is described as " de villa Cales." It is
called the Lordship and Manor of Bottisforth, parcel of the late preceptory or
commendatory of "Willoughton, in the county of Lincoln, late a priory or hospital
of Saint John of Jerusalem. The conveyance runs in the usual form, but it is
worth mentioning that among other things conveyed were " viginti duos denarios
vocatos "Wamott rent."" What this word signifies has not, I believe, been as yet
ascertained. Lands called Warenot lands existed in the townships of Northorpe,
Spital, Morton and elsewhere in Lindsey, and under the form of Wamutte it is
- Palmt Boll, 37 Hen. VIII. m. 17.
Digitized by
Google
872 Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnshire.
said to occur in the East Biding of Yorkshire.' The manor changed handa several
times, almost immediately after it fell into the king's hands. In 1547 the lord
was Thomas Yorke, Esq. This is the first year of the existing court-roUs. That
earlier documents of the same character must have been compiled cannot admit of
doubt. That they have been lost or destroyed seems almost certain. The Public
Kecord office, and several other places where it was thought possible that they might
have strayed, have been searched for them in vain. The jury of the 29th September,
1547, consists of but eleven persons, all but three of whom bear names which now
or very recently have been familiar in the neighbourhood. The ordinary course
of business, such as is familiar to students of documents of this kind, was followed;
two women were fined for selling beer contrary to assize, and William Yates and
Richard Haram were presented because their bams were in want of repair. These
people it should be noted were almost certainly freehold tenants. It was ordered
that no inhabitant of the manor should dig beates in the common moors or pastures,
except by the consent of all the inhabitants of " Bottysford & Yadylthorpe,"
under a penalty of three shillings and four pence. Beat in our dialect means a
bundle of flax or hemp,** it appears here to signify what, before the commons were
enclosed, used to be called bags, that is the upper portion of the peat, consisting
of true peat intermixed with roots of grass.
At the court held on the .... day of May in the same year the business
was of a simile character, William Morley was fined for assaulting and wounding
Grace Howden three shillings and four pence, and it was reported that one hen
value ij * had come as a stray into the manor. It was ordered that Thomas
Robynson should not keep sheep or cattle within the common pasture under pain
of xiij' iiij*.
The meaning of this entry is by no means obvious. Thomas Robynson must
have been a tenant of the manor, or he would not have been in a position to incur
a fine. If he were a tenant, unless his sheep and cattle were suffering from some
noxious disease, it is not clear to me by what right or custom his stock could be
excluded from the common pasture. The next entry induces me to believe that
there was either murrain in the manor or great dread thereof, for it was ordered
under a lite penalty that no one should make ingress and egress with their
animals into the common pasture. It was further ordered that the sewers and
• Norden's Survey of the Mattot of Eirton in Lindtey, MS. Pub. Lib. Camb. Ff. 4, 30, foil. 48b^
25 b, 49 b, 64 b, 66 b. VaUrr Eccl. iv. 133 i. 137 ii. The AntiqwiTy, vol. xii. 207 ii.
" Arthur Tonng, Line. Agriculture, 1799, p. 159.
Digitized by
Google
i
Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnshire. 373
banks were to be well scoured " bene escurata " before the feast of Pentecost, and
that all persons were to make sufficient pig-sties, and keep their pigs therein from
sunset until eight o'clock in the morning, and that no one should turn his pigs
into the sown field until the end of autumn; no one to put mares having foals in the
sown field; no one to cut for purposes of sale " trifodia vocato vppergraftes " in
the moor.
1548. The next court was held on the thirteenth of October, 1548, and Richard
Stocks was presented because he permitted his geese to go in the sown field.
Orders were made that every one within the manor should fill up '* le ffyrre
holes" before the feast of SS. Simon and Jude next following, and that all
persons should well and sufficiently scour " le watterlotte " before the feast of All
Saints. The " fEyrre holes" were the pits which were dug in the peat-moss for
the purpose of procuring the buried fir timber and roots which were and are still
to be foimd there. The timber, much of which was soimd and strong, was used
for gate-posts and the roofs of buildings, the roots for fuel. A waterlot is such
portion of a drain as one person is bound by custom to keep in order. These
waterlots were abolished here by the enclosure at the end of the last century, but
many drains in the immediate meighbourhood are still cleansed in this most
inconvenient manner.
1549. the third of May, it was presented that William Rederwas a receiver of
stolen goods, and that William Robinson had committed a petty theft, and that
William Raunald had demised certain lands by indenture which were held of the
lord by copy, therefore the lands are forfeited to the lord.
1550. At the court held on the seventeenth of April, 1550, Robert Cooke waa
fined three shillings and four pence because he had permitted his pigs to root up
the common pasture, and two men smaller sums for fighting. It was ordered
that no one should turn pigs into the common pasture unless they were suffi-
ciently ringed, nor his sheep into another pasture called the Marsh unless they
had a mark * to distinguish them. The marsh here spoken of was not boggy land,
but, on the the contrary, the highest part of the common. It is the Anglo-Saxon
mearc, a sign, boundary or limit, and signifies the strip of land, on the extreme
■ When the commons were unenclosed, it was neceBsary for every one who had a right of pastnre
to have a sheep-mark that could be easily distinguished from those of his neighbours. A letter
'written by archbishop Cranmer, probably in 1534, shews that these marks were sometimes used for
other pnrposes. He says, " Toaching my commission to take oaths of the king's subjects for his
highness' Bocceasion, I am by yonr laBt letters well instrncted, saving that I know not how I shall
order them that cannot subscribe in writing : hitherto I have caused one of mj secretaries to
Digitized by
Google
374 Noteefrom the Records of the Manor of Botiesford, Lmcotnshvre.
Boutli of tlie common, wliicli separated the manor of Bottesford from Messingham.
It was also enjoined that no one should keep geese in the sown field after the feast
of the Ascension, or put nets or " le lepes " ' into the common eewer called the
" inaowlynge " " in the day-time.
1551. 3rd April. Orders were made, that no one should glean ears of barley
or peas in the autumn until such time as the crop was removed, nor out grass
in the meadow called the " maune medowe." The grass on this meadow was
evidently held in common, and when made into hay must have been divided
among the several tenants of the manor. If green grass for cattle-food were
required during the summer, it had to be obtained from the "head lands" and
"banks," or other lands held in severalty. It was further enjoined, that no one
was to permit a foal to follow his plough in the sown field ; and that all persons
were to make good their "burcelleB"" and fences between themselves and the
common field before the feast of the Ascension.
1552. 25 April. Among the orders this year occur, that no one shall permit
his oxen (boves) to go untethered in the sown field : " Quod nullus le stopup le
headlandes sed ecinebant vicinos suos habere viam quod necesse fuerit." This
entry is interesting from the curious mixture of languages which it presents ; it is
also important, because it shows that the freehold and copyhold rights of the
tenants were of a limited character. The land in the manor of Bottesford was
cultivated in very narrow strips ; some of these, but by no means the whole of
them, abutted on a highway. Those that did not could never be reached by their
owners, except by going on their neighbours' head-lands.
1554. 25 October. Richard Cave was fined sixpence because he put hemp
into the common sewer. Almost every landowner in this and the adjoining
8nbacr[ib]e for such persons, and made them to write tlieir ehepe mark, or some other mark as they
can scribble. Now I would know, whether I shall, instead of subscription, take their
seals." — Cranmer, Miscellaneous WritiTtgs (Parker 8oc.) 291.
* A leap or lepe is a long wicker basket employed for catching eels ; the word is still in use. At
the sessions held at Northallerton, Jnly 12, 1610, Charles Adamson, of Normanby, was presented
" for fishing* contynnally with leape and ell neites." N<frth Biding Quarter Sessions Secords, vol. i.
p. 197, where there is a learned note on the word by the editor. Rev. J. C. Atkinson.
^ The oatfall of a ditch or drain, sometimes the drain itself. See the author's Manley and
Corringham Qhitary, sub voce.
" The meaning of this word is by no means clear. I have never met with it eicept here,
in the conrt-rolls of the manor of Little Carlton in this county, wherein it occurs three or fonr times,
«. g. in 1603, an order was made that " we do lay in payne that Thomas Overton shall make his
bursell sufficient betwixt Edward Barker and himself, betwixt this and the feast of Saint Acdrewo
next enKning in poane of x>,"
Digitized by
Google
•Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnehvre. 375
manors had a " hemp dyke " of his own, in which to steep the hemp and flax
which he grew, for the purpose of making Bheets, sacks, and cordage. To steep
hemp in the common Bewer was no light offence ; for it killed the fish, and made
the water unfit for cattle to drink.
1562. 27 May. At this com>t the jury consisted of fourteen persons. A
series of orders were made which, for the most part, only reproduce those already
quoted; one is worth mentioning. It prohibits any of the inhabitants of the
manor digging " le bassokes," for the purpose of taking them out of the manor.
The offence was a grave one ; so the fine was three shiUings and four pence.
A hassock was a thick peat-sod used for fuel. The word is now obsolete here ;
but I have conversed with persons to whom it was familiar.
1563. 12 April. The jury at this court consisted of eight persons only. John
Seabank and eight others were fined four pence each for cutting and carrying
away trees from the lord's wood. The tenants had, probably, the right of gather-
ing sticks in the wood; and it may safely be presumed that they could take,
under the supervision of the lord's forester, what they needed for houseboot,
ploughboot, gateboot, and fenceboot. These nine persons, we should gather, had
taken timber for some unlawful purpose, or felled the trees at an improper time of
the year. Some portion of this wood was remaining until about a century ago.
In title-deeds and surveys it is commonly called " Temple-wood." The site of
the eastermost portion is still called " the wood-close." Further orders are made
as to digging turves : none are to be dug beyond " le southe gate." No one is to
go " cum auriga vocata a shod wayne or cart sub le hebbels.'"
At the court held on the 7th of October this yeare, Thomas Whyttyngham of
Eastbutterwyke was fined iij' iiij' because " posuit canes super pecora in moris de
Bottysford." It was also ordered, that every one who had sufficient fuel should
prepare for himself three cart-loads before the feast of Saint Martin on pain of a
fine of vi' viij*.
1565. 26 June. An order was issued, under a penalty of ten shillings, that
" le kuckstowle " should be made for this manor for " le scolders " before the
feast of Saint Michael the Archangel.
1566. 2nd October. Richard Buggyns and John Blacken were fined iij' iiij*
each, for an assault on Richard Tyrwhit, from whom they drew blood. Thomas
Yates was fined v shillings because he took in other persons' sheep. This was a
grave offence, with which the manor courts had to deal severely. The taking
" to gist," as it was called, " foreign " cattle, was a great wrong to all the per-
• Probably a irooden bridge. See Atkinson, Cleveland Qlote. Bnb voce Hebble.
VOL. L. 3 E
Digitized by
Google
376 Jfotesfrom the Becor^s of tJte Manor of Bottesford, Lmcobufhire.
SODS who had rights upon the common, as these "foreign " animals consumed the
food which was the joint property of all the tenants of the manor. Eichard
Dawber was fined iiij* because he did not shut op his pigs in their sty at night.
1567. 21 April. No farmer to keep more than three geese beside the gander
after Sesagesima, on pain of a fine of iij* iiij''. No labourer to keep more than
two geese and a gander, fine iij* iiij^. Bichard fFreman and Henry Hill to
remove the dung belonging to them which lies in the highway on pain of a like
fine. Richard fireman to remove his hedge at the south part of his house *' ad le
old Bootes " before the feast of Saint Martin, on pain of a like fine.
1568. 4 May. William Emonson fined xij^ because "dedit illeoita verba
Johanni Whelewryht." Thomas Biugham find iij* because he made "inchase and
ontchase infra dominicum istud."
1569. 25 January. Robert Chapman fined xii*" "quia vxor eius dyd drye
hempe in a fyer Chymney." Nearly every Lincolnshire manor the records of
which I have been permitted to examine contains entries of this kind.' Hemp
and its refuse, the bark, or husk, are very inflammable substances, and fires must
often have originated from the careless practice of "breaking" and drying hemp
in the large open chimneys.
John Healy was fined the large sum of xl' because be kept two hundred sheep
within the lordship, and was not an inhabitant thereof.
22 April. Bichard Browne fined xij' because " hospitauit vagabundo."
4 October. Robert "Williamson fined sij* "quia puplicauit consilium Juratorum."
1570. 24 September. A common way and a common hyrsell'' ordered to be
made on the north and east sides of Bottesford wood for the convenience of the
lord and his tenants.
1571. 7 October. Robert Rowbotham and John Cooke fined ij' iiij* and viij*"
respectively, because they permitted the servants of other persons to be in their
houses contrary to the form of the statute. In the margin is written " Ludebant
apud cartas pictas." William Smythe fined iiij" because "custodiuit canem
malum, vocatum Anglice a vnlawfull dogge." George Harryson, Agnes his wife,
and Hamo his son fined v' for being " pety bryberes de anseris et aliis bonis."
The meaning of this entry is not clear. The most probable interpretation seems
to be, that these persons had committed a trespass with the geese, or broken a
by-law concerning them, and that, when discovered, they had endeavoured to
bribe some one, probably an official person, to keep the matter secret.
1572. 23 May. Robert Leake fined x' because he keeps in his house an
artificer, called a " cordwayner." John Farray fined vj'^ because he had made a
■ Cf. Archaeologia, vol. xlvi. p. 382. " Probably a fooi^path.
Digitized by
Google
•Notes from the Records of the Marurr of Bottesford, Lincolnshire. 377'
dunghill in the highway, and ij' because he had infected the water by putting
skins into it.
At this court we have for the first time a series of orders made in English.
I give them without abridgment :
Ordinatus est quod no cartes nor waynes of Messingham load turves vppon the highe
mowre yate except they by them eytber of the towne of Bottisford or Yaddletborpe
vppon psyne of euery cart or wayne oSfendynge contraiy to this payne shall be in
miserioordiam iij' iiij^
Item that enery person that will carie ther swyne to the commonB shall rynge them
vppon payne of enery swine vnrynged after Trenitie Sonday sub pena qnilibet porcis
defect in misericordia xg'
Item that no man offend in gravinge of torrefi vppon or within the Bottes* but that they
Bhalbe in misericordia xl'
Item that none grave tnmes not abone ffortie thowBand in one yere vppon payne of
euery defaut xz'
And also that none shall signe'' any of ther turuegrades afore they be graven but after
they have graven them they may sell them.
Item that no ootiger that kepes a dranight' in eomer and not aible to kepe the said
drawight in wynter do can any tnruee forth to any other townes in Bomer shatbe in
misericordia xx*
Provided all wayes that yf the towne of Yaddelthorpe bracke any of the paynee aforsaid
that then the Inhabitaontes of Bottbfbrd to be at libertie.
1673. 7 April. Richard Harrison fined iij* ii*" "quia cepit stickes from
hedges at divers tymes." Robert "Williamson, " for plowinge away of dike
daille meare, iij iiij**. The dale here spoken of was one of many divisions of
land so called in this and the adjoining manors; they were not vallies, but
divisions of land in the open fields.** Catherine Chapman, vj* for not having a
" swinstye," that is a pig-sty. Richard Henrison and William Aliston, alias
ffoxe ij' "quia cepit certayne horsse shoeae oute of [the] shope of henry Page."
It was ordered at this court that " noman shall fell no common braycons vnto
suche tyme as the cargraves appoint a tyme, in payne of every default xij*."
Brackens were required for bedding for cattle, and, as there was not much land
on the wastes of the manor where they grew, it was necessary to be careful of
them.
1574. 17 June. The jurora say upon their oaths " that Oliver Bowton
carried thre stray sheppe from Yaddlethorge to Kyrton this laste yere." Also
■ Bntts for archery. "* Aeeif^. ' Draught of oien.
' Cf . the writer's ManUy and Corringham Olottary, snb voce.
3e2
Digitized by
Google
378 Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, LincolmUre.
the said jory eayeth " that at mayday laste paste Richard Browen cairyed thre
stray gesse from Yaddlethorpe to Kyrton, [and] that Robert Atkynson caried
thre stray horeses from Yadlethorppe to Kyrton." These entries are cnriouB as
shewing the confusion that was caused by small detached pieces of one manor
lying within the conSnes of another. Nearly the whole of Yaddlethorpe is in
the manor of Bottesford, but one small farm was a member of the royal manor of
Kirton in Lindsey. Constant disputes between the rival authorities seem to have
resulted from this unfortunate arrangement, which however is of immemorial
antiquity, as certain lands in Yaddlethorpe are mentioned in Domesday as a part
of the manor of Kirton.
At this court it was ordained " that euery person that gethers peason'
withoute the lycens of ye husbandman shall be amerced for every time lij''."
18 October. It was ordered that every cottager should have four loads of
turves called " eldynge " " before the feast of Saint Andrew under the pain of
vj' viij^. This entry is curious, but the object of the order and the heavy fine
that was threatened is clear. If a cottager was not provided with materials for
his winter fires he and his family would have perished with cold, unless they were
reUeved by or stole from their more provident neighbours. The authorities had
no doubt discovered that some of the people after whom it was their duty to look
never called to mind that winter would come again when the days were bright
and the sun warm.
1576. 3 May. Widow "Walker fined iij' iiij" for " breakinge hemp & lyne in
her firehouse." "Widow fEowler a similar fine for " brakinge de hemp et lynne in
her oven."
Wheraa tbe wyflFe of Xpofer Crayne fliatmdered the wyffe of Eichard Dawber for a
roylle of lynne cloth, we say that Dawbers wyffe is a verie ODest woman and
withowte blame in that matter and we amerce Xpofer Crayne for the yll veage of
his said wj-ffe iij' iiij*
Item we lye in payne that enery woman that is a scould shall eyther be sett vpon the
cuekstoll & and be tbrise docked in the water or else ther hnebandes to be
amercied vj' viij* aB well the one partie as the others
» Peas.
'' The word elding, tbottgh nearly obsolete, is etdll in nse to indicate small sticks nsed for
lighting fires. The proverbial saying when something quite worthless is spoken of, that " it is
neither good for hedge-stake nor elding," will perhaps hinder it from falling into complete disnse.
The word occurs in Scotland. Sir Walter Scott makes Willie of Westbnmflat say, " Mony thanks
to ye for collecting sae muckle winter eildingfor ns." Black Dwarf, chap. ix. Cf. Not&i
and Queries, 4th Series, toI. xi. p. 454. Atkinson's Cleveland Qlostary, sub voce.
Digitized by
Google
^otesfrom the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnshire. 379
1677. 29 AprU. Ordered that no one keep cattle or " bestes " in the pasturo
unless he lives -within the lordehip, penalty zx*.
30 September. A woman named Hill fined xiij* because she had not suffi-
ciently repaired her house " cum thacke and morter."
1578. 28 March. Further orders were made at this court.
Item that euery man that bathe begune a pjtte shall graye it vp in order in payne of
vj' viij*
This relates to digging turves. The upper peat was the beat for fiiel, because
it was less clogged with water, and therefore sooner became dry. It was no un-
common custom for selfish persons to engross several turf pits, only taking the
upper " draws " from each.
Item that no manner of person nor persons shall grave neare any cawsye by xx^ fott of
eyther syde in payne of vj* viij^
The object of this order was to preserve the "caueies" from being disturbed
by the peat on which they were made settling into the holes made by the turf
diggers. There was also another good reason. These " causies " did not run
straight like a modern road, but twisted about so as always to be on the highest
land. The holes where turves had been dug were full of water in winter, and
would have been highly dangerous for travellers by night, had they been close
upon what was in fact, though perhaps not in law, a highway.
Item that euery man have a sufficient swyne ootte before mayday next in payne of iij* iiij'
Item that euery man shall mak hifi hedges sufficient betwixt this and mayday next in
payne of xij"
Item that none shall gleane in henieste but fewer landes of from any stowckes* in payne
of xij*
Item that none shall kepe any diseased horses or mares goinge of the common pastures
in payne of vj' viij^
Item that none shall grave any sodes or tnrvea nor bassockos* of the Sowthe Easte syde
the grene gaitte and abnttinge of the Soiithe West of grene howe* in pena vj' viij*
■ A Btook or Htowk is ton sheaves of com set with their heads together in a slanting position,
for the purpose of drying, preparatory to their being stacked. The word is still in common nse.
t> A thick grassy sod.
' Greenhoe is a sandhill near the middle of the moors. A fannhonee is now built thereon, which
is commonly known as Taddlethorpe Orange.
Digitized by
Google
■Notes from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Linc(Amhire,
It iB laid in pa^e that Robert Waplay, vxor Walker, Peter Bmythe, Xpofer Craven,
John fiarra, & Stephayne IVipman shall euery of them repaire their lionses before
candlemas next in payne of euery one foand fiiltie to ibrfeit to the Lord iiij*
It is almost, if not quite, certain that most of these persons were freehold
tenants, not copyholders.
1579. 1 April.
It is lajd in payne yt no cottager in the towne nor in ye thorpc' ahal kepe no oatel vpon
the lordes commtmeB after ye lords officer hane gyne him waining bat eueiy [one]
BO doing to forfet ^ vig*
Item that no ootiger kepe at any tyme within this Lordsliippe above tenne sheppe vpon
payne of vj' viij**
Item that everie hnsbandman within this Lordshippe to sett eneiy year vj willowee &
eaery cotiger iij and to preeeme them from cattell, in doinge the contrary eoery
husbandman to forfayte lij'' and eveiy ootiger ^'
1580. 8 April. Several persons were fined small sums for appropriating
" bottelles " of furze.
Imprimis wo lye it in payne y* no man lode anye ooantrie wflyne after aonne set, or afore
Sonne rysse in ye mominge, in enery on bo taken ij* vj'*
A "country wayne," probably, means a waggon belonging to someone who
was not a tenant of the manor.
Item we lye in payne y* vidoa Rowbotham r^nire y" Nether bowse before Lammas day
nest comeing in payne of xx*
1581. 5 October. John Bramley fined zz' for not sufficiently making and
repairing his hedges and " burcelles." Nicholas Nedam fined vj* viij^ because he
" graved vpp the cawsie."
1585. 18 May. Antiony Cartwright fined xij^ "quia non pitt le carion ad
nocumentum vicinorum."
6 October. Orders were made —
That eueiy man scower hie watercourses or dreans before St. Lukes day next in payne
of euerye defalt iij' iiij*
■ i. e. Taddlethorpo.
Digitized by
Google
i
2ifote8 from the Records of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnshire. 381
Item that eneiye chimney be enfScientty made and repayred before St Andrewes day
8ub pena .... iij" iUj"
Item that William Balderston make a sufficient covering for his well before Saturday
next aub poena i^' iiijd
Item that no man kepe any vndertenant in Bottesford and Taddethorpe that be nowe
dwelling there afW Candlemas next in payne of euery deialt xx*
1586. 12 April. Several persons were fined twenty shillings each for keeping
undertenants in newly-built bouses. It was ordered tbat —
eueiye man make hie lotte in the lane after the woode syde before thorsday next sub
pena zij'
That is, everyone wtw to do his share in the repair of this road ; which, from a
former entry already quoted, aeems to have been a new one.
Item that Hawkoliffe dike be made before thnrsday next sab pena xij'
Item yt is ordeyned that Thomas dawber shall make sufficient againe the ont sbotto which
he hathe taken downe before the next court sub pena xx»
1687. 9 October. James Stephen was fined xij* for taking fish '• in le beoke,"
without the lord's licence.
1589. 6 October. Robert Kirke fined vj' viij*" " for wayning over the Beck
banke contra ordinationem to the great decay of the water walls."
1690. 5th October, James Burkill fined x' for keeping three scabbed horses
on the common. Richard Manewell fined lij'' because his wife and boy carried
away "le elding" belonging to other people. William Burley was fined iij' iiij''
" quia non habuit le elding pro hieme." This entry is remarkably interesting, as
showing that the authorities exerted themselves for the good of the various house-
holds when the head thereof was idle or careless.
1591. 10 May. Margaret Bowyer, widow, lady of the manor. William
Elvylsh fined iij' iiij^ for "dogging beast" in the common pasture.
8 October, Marmaduke Tirwhitt, lord of the manor. Walter Emerson fined
iij' iiij** because he had dug three turf pits at the same time. Robert Whaplott
was fined viij'* " quia non posuit porcos ad le swineherde."
1694. 26 April.
It is laide in pajne by the Jmie aforesaid that eueiy housholder within this lordship shall
yearlie provide sufficient elding and fewell for wynter in payne of every one making
de^t iij* iiij*
1595. 17 October. Thomas Vrrie and William Shaw, lords of the manor.
1601. 12 April. Thomas Vrrie gentleman, one of the lords of the manor,
fined xij^ for not dealing out a drain, "vnum le drean," on the east side of the
orchard. This ditch can still be identified, as the orchard yet exists. It is curious
Digitized by
Google
382 Notes from the Uncords of the Manor of Bottesford, Lincolnshire.
to find one of the lords of the manor fined by hia court, as it has been generally
assumed that the manor courts had no such power. There is evidence that in at
least one other Lincolnshire manor the lord was threatened with a fine. In the
court roll of Little Carlton of 1603, of which Charles Cooke was lord, occurs the
following passage : " Item we do lay in payne that IT Cooke shall apoynte ts a
place to sett our common fould on with sufficient wood for to make yt betwixt
this and martynmas next in payne of v"." In this case we feel fully assured that
legal proof could be given that the IT Cooke threatened with this heavy fine was
identical with Charles Cooke the lord.
1602. October 15. Thomas Vrry and John Shawe, lords of the manor.
1603. 14 October. George Roger was fined xij* "for keping a decayed
chimney and laying thinges near the same." Cuthbert graunger xij" "for dig-
ging fur stockes vnder Wymehowe hill."
It is layd in poine that none shall sell anie bassacks except to there owne neighbors and
not ont of the towne in payne of eoeiy defalt for euery burthen vj*. viij^
1606. 13 October. It was ordered—
that none shall take eny stubble of their land after harvest be don in payne of enery
de< iij" iiij*
There can be no donbt that this order was made to hinder the manorial
tenants from impoverishing the land. It seems to point to a time when the soil
was not held in severalty but redivided annually.
1607. 13 April. A fine of vj' viij' threatened for all who stock "the comon
pasture" not having a right to do so. A fine of xij" for all who "pull their
neighbors shape ;" that is, those who catch the sheep and pull locks of wool from
their fleeces. This is an offence by no means obsolete at the present day. The
wool that was dragged off the sheep by bushes, or came off naturally, was in most
manors the perquisite of the women of the manor.
1508. Under this year it may be well to note that the Kirton in Lindsey
manor roll furnishes an instance of the inconvenience which arose from a portion
of Yaddlethorpe not being in the manor of Bottesford. It appears that William
Ellis took a sheep with ite lamb which was astray from the common pinder and
fled with it into the manor of Bottesford.
1616. 15 April. An order that in case any cattle should die of " fellen or
morren," a fire is to be made by the owner of brushwood, furze, and peats, and
the body burned therein, the bones not consumed to be buried.-
1617. 13 October. An order made that cattle which died of the " fellon or
morren " should be buried, and the place where the said cattle had died burnt.
Digitized by
Google
XXn. — On excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford, in Lincolnshire.
By Gboegb "William Thomas, Esq.
R«ad March 30, ]
In fhe latter part of November in the past year I heard that in the course of
operations consequent upon the widening of a portion of the Grantham, Sleaford,
and Boston Railway, there had been several discoveries of human remains,
accompanied by beads, fibulae, pottery, and spears. I was therefore led to ask
permission to make a systematic ezploration of the locality. Through the kind
favour of the Marquis of Bristol, the owner of the property, of his kinsman and
representative, R. H. Hervey, Esq., and by the courtesy of the tenant, J. H.
Marston, Esq., I was enabled to carry out what I believe to be an exhaustive
examination.
Before entering into the details of the excavations, I propose making a few
remarks upon the locality in which these remains were discovered.
The place in question is a grass field about one hundred yards to the south of
the town of Sleaford, which was included in the Saxon kingdom of Mercia. This
town is of considerable antiquity, and was doubtless from a very early period a
place of some importance.
The following account is given in Domesday : —
In Egla/orde. habet Bardi .xi. camoatas teirae ad geldutn Terra ad xi, carocatas. Ibi
habet episcopus in dominio .iii. caracatas et zziz. villanoB et vi. sochemannoB et xi. bordarios
habentos .xiiii. carucatas. Ibi presbitor et ecdeBia et viii. molini de x. librie et ceo. «t xx acras
prati et i. acra silvae minutae MareBcam ceo. et xxx acramm. Tempore Begis Edwardi valebat
XX. librafi, modo xxv. libras.
British remains have not infrequently been found in the immediate neighbour-
Lood, a fine camp being still discernible at South Kyme, only a few miles distant.
VOL. L. 3 y
Digitized by
Google
884 Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
Sleaford is situate upon the small stream or river Slea, which discharges itself
into the Witham, and would thus afford a direct means of communication with the
sea. The town lies about twelve miles from Grantham, and about eighteen from
Boston. It adjoined a branch of the northern Roman road, Ermine street, and
was within easy distance of the immense navigable canal of the same people, the
Car Dyke. The road crossed a ford of the stream a few hundred yards to the
east of the now existing town, and led in a direct line from Durobrivae, or Castor,
to Lincoln. Certain localities in the neighbourhood of this street or road shew
nnmistakeable evidences of a lengthened Boman occupation, in the frequent
occurrence of coins and pottery. The settlement would seem to have been after-
wards colonised by a tribe of the Saxons, or Angles, and, from the abundance of
the remains now discovered, the occupation was evidently an extensive one. The
conBguration of the &ce of the country having been so much changed by culti-
vation, it is impossible to fix with certainty the absolute boundary of the Saxon
cemetery; a high road, a railway, and farm-buildinge, more or less intersect
the lines of burial. Judging, however, from the space which I have examined, I
believe the cemetery to have been rectangular, based upon a due east and west
line, and of an area of about 3,600 square yards, the southern base being at the
least 60 yards, and the probable form an oblong. The space is intersected
diagonally by the line of the Great Northern railway, which, from its width at this
point, has unfortunately caused the destruction of more than two-thirds of the
original cemetery; for I find on inquiry that not only upon the recent widening of
the line, but also, many years ago, upon the original making of the same, bodies
and relics were found in great profusion in the position which would be included
in the space I have suggested. My operations were therefore confined to the
southern portion of the cemetery in the angle formed by the railway and the high
road. The small comer on the opposite side of the line was used many years ago
for the purpose of digging gravel, and was found to contain similar remains, as
was also the site of the farm-buildings on the other side of the high road.
Although some of these relics have fortunately fallen into the hands of persons
through whom they are made known to the antiquarian world, in the very aWe ■
and interesting history of Sleaford, written by a Fellow of this Society, the
Right Reverend Edward Trollope, bishop of Nottingham, yet there has been no
systematic exploration of the ground, and consequently no record of the details of
the interments. The great majority of the relics discovered on these previous
occasions seem to have utterly disappeared, and some them may have been again
entombed in the course of railway operations.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 385
There is but little elevation in the ground occupied by the cemetery, perhaps
a rise of about two feet at the highest point, and, the country being slightly
undulating in its outline, there was absolutely nothing in external appearance to
mark it as a burial-place. I estimate the number of interments in the entire
cemetery to have been at the least six hundred, as the burials in the portion that
I have examined were arranged in rows coinciding with the external southern
line of the cemetery, and were at a tolerably uniform distance of about ten feet
from each other for about three-fonrths of the space explored. Beyond this
portion the interments were very irregular, in some instances many square yards
being utterly unproductive. In these barren spots I found the soil to be generally
composed of gravel, which would thus appear to have been avoided for the
purposes of burial, there being no evidence whatever of any interment therein ;
as, even should the bones have perished from the more rapid percolation, yet the
fibulae, pottery, and beads, would have remained. My impression is. that in this
part of the ground there was originally a series of timttuli, within which the
interments were made, and that such tumuli have been ploughed down.
Without there being an absolutely fixed rule, there was a marked difference in
the character of the burials, indeed sufficiently so to be noticed by my labourers.
The bronze fibulae, beads, and pottery were chiefly found in burials at the
western extremity, and the iron spears and shield bosses at the eastern end, while
the extreme south-west comer, although perhaps more closely filled with bodies
than the average of the remainder, was singularly barren of relics.
One great peculiarity of the whole is the fact that, contrary to the usual
custom, with but about a dozen exceptions (the majority of those being children),
the bodies were in a doubled-up position, the knees bent and the hands before the
faces, exactly as in earlier interments. The bodies were laid on the left side with
the heads to the west, thus facing the north, except in one instance, where the
head lay to the east, and on the right side; but with this body there were no relics.
The original depth of the interments was probably about two feet nine inches,
and I have, therefore, in the subjoined detailed account, made no reference to the
depth, unless in the two or three cases where the average was exceeded. The
surface of the ground was slightly undulating, having been ploughed into ridge
and furrows, so that the depth varied.
The subsoil is a well-defined stratum of white silt, upon or slightly within
which the bodies lay, and thus affords, not only a good index to the original depth
of the interment, but also, from its unmixed purity, a sure indication that there
was no lower burial. The upper soil is a very porous sandy loam, which but ill
3p2
Digitized by
Google
386 ,Excavatiom in an Anglo-Sascon cemetery at Sleaford.
preserves the bones and pottery, both of which were in a very decayed condition.
Sparsely scattered throughout this soil were fragments of pottery, not of a
sepulchral character, as well as charcoal, and animal bones, and these occurred
without reference to the graves. I can vouch for the position and number of all
the relics to each interment, my plan having been never to allow any excavation
beyond a foot in depth without my presence, and no bone or relic of any des-
cription to be removed from its site except by wj own hands. I am thus enabled
to furnish what I believe to be a close and accurate account of the ground that I
have examined.
I would call particular attention to the fact that not a single sword was found
in the entire cemetery, and that they have not disappeared from decay, is proved
by the discovery of much smaller iron articles, such as knives and buckles, in fair
condition, and also by the absence - of any sword ornaments in other materials. I
think it well to call attention to the remarkable symbol that occurs on the fibula
from interment No. 143 (PI. XXIV. fig. 2), being the swastika or fylfot, so well
known as an Aryan symbol, and which not only occurs on some of the antiquities
discovered by Dr. Schhemann at Troy, and Mycenae, but is also still used as a
symbol by the Buddhists. The forms of the fibulae in Nos. 95 and 182 are also
modifications of this sign.
In interments Nos. 121 and 155 the silver and bronze wire articles which
formed ornaments for the wrists remind one somewhat of a gold ornament from
the lake-dwellings at Morigen (Keller, trans. Lee, PI. LVir. 9), a type not
common in Saxon cemeteries.
That the settlement was an early one may, I think, be fairly assumed from the
fact that cremation was still existing in its absolute and not merely symbolical
form, as in six cases (Nos. 10, 38, 70, 139, 172, 183) the calcined bones were
deposited in urns in the ordinary manner ; and in other cases the presence of
charcoal bespoke the existence of the rite in a modified form.
I would also specially advert to the annular objects of ivory accompanying the
articles which have been variously called girdle-hangers and chatelaines (Plate
XXIV. fig. 4). In five of the eight cases in which I have found these girdle-hangers
' Two ivoiy rings were foTind by Mr. Akerman in graves of women in tlie cemetery at Bi-ighi-
hampton, Ozod. and seem to have been 5 inches in diameter. See Archaeologia, xxxtui. pp. 86,
89. They do not appear to have been accompanied by girdle-hangers, but in one were a nnmber of
silver coins, and the silver mounting of a. purse. Mr. Akerman suggests that these ivory rings
" appear to have formed the framework of a kind of bag, probably tor holding sewing materials and
implements bt housewifery." Ibid. p. 92. See also Wylie, Fairford Graves, p. 15.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saaon cemetery at Sleaford. 387
I have found the annular object with them in the fonn of an incomplete circle, with
an opening of two or three inches, which wae lying towards the hinges of the chate-
laine. I am informed that these have rarely been noticed, indeed I am not aware
of any having been reported or ioade known to archaeologists. May they not have
formed the framework upon which a pouch or satchel of skin or woven fabric was
stretched, the impression of which latter is distinctly retained upon one ? The
majority of the bangers have small perforations at the angles, and, being orna-
mented on one side only, they would seem to have been attached to some material
in the manner suggested. The frames without doubt formed some portion of the
chatelaine, as they all lay in precisely the same position with regard to the bronze
bangers, and were never present without them.
The clasps of the various bracelets were uniformly surrounded by, and im-
bedded in, a black substance, evidently leather, which probably formed the
bracelets, but it was in too decomposed a condition to enable me to ascertain
whether it was ornamented in any manner, or plain. I have noticed in several
instances the presence of very fragile seed capsules of about the size of a bean,
and with a smooth surface, intermixed with the necklets, as though they might have
been strung among the beads, but they were all so very thin that they perished
immediately upon exposure. That they formed part of the necklets may, I think,
be assumed, because I found them occupying the spaces between the beads, which,
without them, would have been at irregular distances from each other. With
regard to the necklets themselves I can confidently assert that they were not
used in the sense which is understood by the word necklet, but that they were
simply festoons of beads, in many instances double ones, extending from the one
shoulder to the other, supported at either end by a fibula or pin. This, I believe,
has been found to be the case in some of the continental cemeteries : see for
instance the graves of Livonia (Bahr, Graber der Liven, PI. 9), where chains are
used in the same manner. The position of the skeletons laid on their sides enabled
me to ascertain that all the beads were in situ in front of the body, and none of
them either under or behind the vertebrae, which must necessarily have been the
case if they had encircled the neck.
I have found no coins other than Roman ones (chiefly those of Oonstantine
and Maxentius), and only in one instance have they been deposited as coin per »e,
being generally perforated and used as pendants to the necklets. The one excep-
tion is that of No. 85, where six coins neatly piled in two heaps lay among and on
the bones of the hftnd of the skeleton of a child. ' I would again call attention to
the fact that in several instances I have found charcoal and carbonaceous earth
Digitized by
Google
388 Excavatione in an Anglo-Saseon cemetery at Sleaford.
■freely intennixed with tlie soil in immediate contact with the body, which
■would imply the existence of some sort of sacrificial rites, and in two cases
animal bones had been deposited with the body at the time of interment. In
one instance the head of a child lay upon the jaw of a pig, and in the other
three of the cervical verterbrae of a pig, with their processes in situ, and evidently
placed there when covered with flesh, lay immediately behind the head of an
adult.
The brooches or fibulae generally were of the usual type of the more northern
districts, but in one instance (No. 194) the form was a purely southern one, being
the saucer-shaped disc usual in Gloucestershire, Berkshire, and Oxfordshire, and
those of graves 71, 117, and 233 are of a very uncommon form.
The pelvis bones were unfortunately in such an imperfect condition that the
sexes were not easy to distinguish, and I have therefore in the analysis of sexes
given below' mentioned the numbers as implied by the character of the "relics
accompanying the bodies, those accompanied by spears and shield-bosses being
evidently males, and those by beads and fibulae beiag presumably females, while
of the rest having urns, knives, &o. I have returned the sex as uncertain. 8uch
of the femora and tibiae as were sufficiently sound and perfect, I have compared
with my own, and pronounce the average height to have been 5 feet 6 inches. In
only two or three instances have I found bones larger than my own, and the
females were decidedly of a slight build, and of a size rather below the average.
The crania which I have been able to preserve are mainly of a marked dolicho-
cephalic tendency, that is to say, much more nearly approach the dolicho-cephalic
than the brachy-cephalic type. The superciliary ridges are strongly developed;
the frontal region in the main is oblique. The normae show in the norma
lateralis a low forehead and flat crown, and in the norma verticalis a long skull,
narrow laterally, with very square frontal region. There is no tendency whatever
towards progpiathism. Several of the skulls showed signs of wounds, which, though
of a very severe character, had been received some years before death. I have
called attention to such points as seemed to me worthy of particular note, and
shall now let the detailed account of each interment which follows speak as to
the general character of the important cemetery which I have had the good
fortune to explore.
' Uales 51 ; FemB,lee 86 ; CMldren 18 ; Uncertoin 92.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. '389
Detailed account of the interments.
[The pine of all the fibulae have been, or are, of iron uuleBs otherwise stated.]
1. Adult. Long spade-shaped fibula' of bronze oa left shoulder; small neck-
let of fifty-five beads, chiefly amber, with a few of glass ; turquoise and white
opaque glass bead from earring ; iron knife near femur.
2. Adult. Two long spade-shaped fibulae at shoulders ; necklet of thirty-
seven beads, chiefly amber, of elongated form, with a few of glass; pendant
formed of two circular discs, of bronze gilt, with impressed circles round the
edges ; iron knife near femur. Body incltwed in rude cist of unshaped stones.
3. Adult. Bronze annular fibula at shoulder ; bronze ring (diameter. If inch),
with iron ring overlapping it at hips ; small bronze pin at chest ; and iron knife
near femur,
4. Adult. Bronze twisted wire earring; small necklet of nine beads, one
large amber, the rest glass ; with one large blue glass bead with white zigzag,
accompanied by fragments of bronze wire sockets, &c., forming pendant of
indefinite form ; pair of bronze clasps at wrist. Bude stone cist.
5. Adult. No rehcs or ornaments. Bude stone cist.
6. Adult. Iron knife near femur.
7. Adult. 5 feet 9 inches deep. ITm close to face ; iron ring at hip, and
knife near femur.
8. Adult. Large urn close to back of head. Rude stone cist.
9. Tim in fragments ; soil black and carbonaceous. No skeleton.
10. Tim, with about a quart of calcined bones ; upper portion gone ; no sign
of skeleton, or of local burning.
11. Stone cist; but no trace of bones, beyond a few fragments of skull. No
relics or ornaments.
12. Fragments of bones, but no trace of relics.
13. Adult. Large cruciform fibnla and fragment of another, both upturned,
the interment having been evidently disturbed.
* This BpadO'shaped fibala is similar to one fonnd near Rngby, engraved in Akerman, Pagan
Saxondom, PI. XTiii. fig. 7 ; bnt has fonr small holes in the square part.
Digitized by
Google
390 Excavations in am, Ariglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
14. Adult. Bronze annular fibula with iron acus preserred, and two small
bronze Roman coins, much worn, perforated as pendants.
15. Adult. Flat annular bronze fibula, with pattern of impressed horseshoes ;
small necklet of seven glass beads, one of them double.
16. Two adults, much intermixed. Flat annular bronze fibula, ornamented
with two rows of impressed rings, and portions of bronze clasps. Pair of bronze
tweezers ; boss of shield ; large spear ; and small urn near back of head.
17. Adult. Flat annular bronze fibula, and portion of a bronze pin with eye
near chest ; small necklet of seven glass and amber beads.
18. Adult." Flat annular bronze fibula, ornamented with transverse cross lines
and circles with central dots ; iron buckle at waist, with bronze plate.
19. Adults. Two annular bronze fibulae like split-rings at shoulders, and
small penannular fibula of bronze tinned, with bronze acus, moveable round the
circumference, at throat.
20. Adult; bones much decayed. Fragments of um near head, and iron
knife near hips. Stone cist.
21. Adult. Head of spear near back of skull; large iron buckle, with bronze
plate, near hips.
22. Adult. Small iron buckle and knife near hips.
23. Fragments of skull, and other bones. No relics.
24. Adult. Iron conical point, perhaps of dart or ferule of spear or staff,
near face, and large iron ring (2^ inches in diameter) at hips.
25. Fragments of skull and other bones of adult. No relics.
26. Adult. Three beads, two of glass and one of amber, and small earring of
twisted silver wire.
27. Adult. Iron spear-head in front of face.
28. Adult. Iron spear-head near hipa and hand, one arm being extended by
side.
29. Adult. Necklet of sixteen opaque glass beads of different colours. Rude
stone cist.
30. Adult. Large spear-head and boss of shield, close to face.
31. Adult. Two flat annular bronze fibulae, ornamented with two rows of
ptmched S-shaped marks.
32. Adult. Two long bronze fibulae at shoulders, one spade-shaped and the
other cruciform. Rude stone cist.
33. Adult ; much intermixed with those of last interment.
34. Adult. Spear at back of head, and knife near hips.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery ai Sleaford. 391
35. Adult. Necklet of five opaque glass beads.
36. Adult. Iron spear-head in front of face, and knife near femur.
37. Adult. Iron spear-liead and shield boss at back of head, knife near femur.
38. Urn filled with, and standing in, ashes, and fragments of bronze burnt ;
the whole enclosed in a rude cist. An iron tag on the top, with large socket of
iron, plated with bronze, about a foot to south of ciat.
39. Adult, much decomposed. Fragments of bronze plates riveted on wood
and leather near hips.
40. Adult. Iron spear-head and knife near back of head.
41. Adult. Necklet of fourteen beads, amber and glass, the latter variegated;
knife near hips.
42. Adult. Two flat annular fibulae at shoulders, one ornamented with
double line of impressed crescents, the other with transverse lines and S-shaped
marks ; necklet of seventeen amber and glass beads, with fragment of silver disc
as pendant.
43. Adult. Two bronze fibulae; one annular, with transverse lines, and the
other flat annular, with transverse divergent lines ; a much worn Roman bronze
coin as pendant near throat.
44. Adult. Knife near hipa.
45. Bones much decayed. No trace of implement or ornament.
46. Similar to the last.
47. Also similar to the last.
48. Bones of young person, in eitended position, arms crossed on breast.
Small bracelet of seven glass beads ; bronze clasp on right wrist.
49. Adult. Large cruciform fibula, 5| inches long, two iron buckles, and
knife near hips ; small necklet of twelve glass beads. Very large cist.
50. Adult. Very large cruciform fibula of bronze gilt on left shoulder,
df inches long (Plate XXIII. fig. 1) ; small spade-shaped fibula on right shoulder ;
necklet of forty-seven large and eighty-three small amber, crystal, and glass
beads, with animal's tooth as central pendant (Plate XXIII. fig. 5); ring 2^ inches
in diameter, apparently made of the crown of a deer's horn, on chest, with frag-
ment of iron, probably a key ; remains of bronze armilla, embedded in leather
on each arm; small bronze ring clasp, and bronze wire, portion of pendant;
fragment of silver finger-ring and stone ; two bracelets of amber and glass, nine
beads each, with bronze clasps, and bronze tag (Plate XXV. fig. 5). Very large
cist or cairn of unhewn 3tone.
51. Adult. Coin as pendant to necklet; pair of clasps on right wrist, and
iron knife at hips.
VOL. L. 3
Digitized by
Google
392 Eseeavatiom in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Skaford.
52. Bones, much decompoBod ; no relics.
53. Same as the hist.
54. Adult, with two fiat annular fibulae, much broken, at shoulders.
55. Adult. Two long fibulae, one oruciform, the other spade-shaped; small
necklet of ten glass and one amber beads, and bone spindle-whorl, If inch in
diameter.
56. Traces of bone, but no relics.
57. Intermixed with the last.
58. Adult. Urn close to face ; fragments of fiat annular fibula and of iron.
59. Adult. Two spew-heads lying side by side, one pointing upwards, the
other downwards, close to face of body.
60. Adult. Urn about 1 foot &om hips ; rude cist surrounding same.
61. Bones in fragmentary condition, and portions of large um.
62. Bones much decayed. No relics.
63. Small um, with contracted mouth (Plate XXV. fig. 10). No body or relics.
64. Adult. Boss of shield reversed under bead, and spear-head 6 inches from
face.
65. Adult, with two small long fibulae, one craoiform the other spade-shaped ;
necklet of twenty-two amber and glass beads ; bracelet of nine beads, amber and
glass, and single fiat glass bead, opaque white with blue spiral line, from an
eamng.
66. Child about seven years of age. Two long fibulae at shoulders, one cruci-
form, the other spade-shaped; and one flat annular fibula, ornamented with two
rows of incised circles; bead from earring of opaque yellow glass ; necklet of
thirteen amber and glass beads, and two simple wire bracelets with running slip,
knot.
67. Child about three years of age. Traces of small bronze buttons or fibulae
at shoulders staining the clavicles. Portion of the skull of adult touching same,
but no trace of any other portion. Um near natural situation of hips.
68. Adult of which the skull shows a large wound extending from coronal
suture to brow, penetrating skull in two or three places ; edges of bones smooth
and round, and evidently healed in lifetime. No relics.
69. Adult. Iron spear-head at the back of head, and knife at hips.
70. Adult, embedded in rich black earth, with fragments of charcoal and
burnt bonee extending the whole length of the body. No ornaments or imple-
ments, but pieces of bronze plates, about 2 inches long and 1 inch wide, at one
end, by f inch at the other, rivetted upon wood about a quarter of an inch thick.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 39S
lying in confused heap about 3 or 4 inches from crown of head ; perhaps portions
of a bucket.
71. Adult. Square bronze buckle, ornamented with line of incised dots ;
smaU necklet of eight glass beads.
72. Adult. Small bronze buckle and tag near hips, with iron knife. Stone cist.
73. Adult. Flat annular fibula upon sternum j necklet or pendapt thereto of
five glass and amber beads.
74. Child. Fragments of small urn about 8 inches from head. No other
relics.
75. Adult. Rude, simple bowl-shaped nm close to crown of head.
76. Adult. Knife near hips ; no other relics. Rude stone cist.
77. Adult. Boss of shield close to face, and the upper portion of a pair of
tweezers, with portion of ring for suspending them near hips.
78. Adult. Large bronze ring, 2J inches in diameter, at hips, and girdle-
hanger with poirtion of ivory ring or frame ; part of bronze circular pendant in
front of chest.
79. Adult. Large cruciform fibula, 6J inches long, and small annular ditto,
which has had a bronze acus and small necklet or pendant of five amber and glass
beads.
80. Adult. Large cruciform fibula, 5f inches long ; flat annular fibula, orna-
mented with a double row of small impressed circles joined into an S form ; small
necklet of nineteen amber and glass beads, and pair of bronze bracelet clasps.
81. Adult. Small necklet of six glass beads; three Roman coins, pierced as
pendants ; and a pair of bronze clasps of bracelet.
82. Adult. Small urn with incised pattern near face, and knife at hips.
83. Adult.
83a. Interment beneatii the last. No relics ; bones much decomposed.
84. Adult. Knife near femur. Head of another person at feet, but no trace
of further bones.
85. Young person about ten or twelve years of age in extended position,
hands crossed on chest. Small bracelet of eight amber and glass beads, and
seven coins piled in two heaps in left hand, near right elbow.
86. Large cist or cairn beneath 85 contaiuiug interment at 5 feet 6 inches
deep of adult. Large cruciform fibula 5^ inches long in front of chest, two flat
annular fibulas with e^-and-tongue pattern ; pair of bronze clasps ; necklet of
one hundred and twelve amber, crystal, and glass beads with fragments of small
bronze pendant chased and gilt; girdle-hanger at hips with ivory framework,
Digitized by
Google
394 Excavations in an Anglo-Saaon cemetery at Sleaford.
within which lay several small bronze tags riveted together upon leather, and
iron knife ; portion of iron buckle and bronze tag at waist,
87. Portion of skull and humerus of child. No other remains.
88. Adult. Head to east ; tibiie and fibulae in almost upright position, arms
in front of face, whole position of body showing carelessness of burial. No relics.
Stone cist.
89. Bones of skeleton mucli decayed. No relics.
90. Young person, twelve or fourteen years of age, in extended position.
Fragments of bronze clasp at wrtet, and small necklet of six glass beads.
91. Bones much decayed. No relics. Stone cist.
92. Adult. Enife near femur. Stone cist.
93. Adult. Skull broken and much compressed ; other \>one& decayed. No
reUcs. Stone cist.
94. Adult. Spearhead about 10 inches from back of head.
95. Adult. Two large flat circular fibulae with pierced centres, forming a
swastika pattern, and ornamented with double lines of impressed semi-circles ;
large bronze pin,* 6 inches long, in front of chest, with head richly chased and
gilded (Plate XXIV. fig. 1.) ; two circular discs of silver, with central bosses and
incised ornaments on breasts (Plate XXIII. figs. 6 and 7) ; two pairs of bronze
olaaps on wrists ; necklet of one hundred and twenty-five amber and glass beads ;
two bronze rings and knife at hips ; and portion of bronze fittings with wood
between the plates. Large stone cist.
96. Adult. Two large flat annular fibulae ornamented with repousse dots ;
small silver disc with central boss ; necklet of six beads, five large amber and one
green glass bugle ; a bead From earring of blue glass with white spiral line.
Stone cist.
97. Adult. Two long spade-sliaped fibulae ; two pairs of clasps on wrists ;
tibese are of a somewhat unusual kind, having each a hollow tube fixed to them ;
small fragment of bronze tag, and an iron buckle.
98. Adult. No relics. Head and shoulders previously disturbed. Stone cist.
99. Adult. Iron spear-head 6 inches from face ; a portion of bronze fitting
8 inches behind head ; knife near hips. Stone cist.
100. Adult with um and shield-boss close to back of head ; iron spear-head
8 inches from face ; knife near hips. Stone cist.
* One ot the same pattern from Islip, Oxfordshire, is engraved in Frwxedingi, 2d S. iz. 90.
^ A rich pin of the same general form, bnt jewelled, from Wingham, Kent, is engraved in
Akarman, Pagan Saxondom, PL XL. fig. 3.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 395
101. Young person. Bones much decayed. No relics.
102. Very large stone cist or cairn. Fragments of tibia of adult. No trace
of other bones or relics.
103. Very large cairn at a depth of 5 feet 6 inches. Adult. Large bronze
bowl, 1 foot in diameter and 5 inches high, with two small loops for suspension
in the form of heads of swans or serpents. The bowl was in an upright position
closely im
were indi
work of '.
high, hav
iron, and
rings abo
scrolls eq
appearanc
hoop. Tl
bottom hi
feet of skt
104. I
105. I
No relics.
106. C
107. I
feet. Sto
108. J
quantities
Stone cist
109. C
110. C
111. I
cist and ci
112. Adult in extended position; body incliaed upwards, head within 1 foot
of surface, and 2 feet higher than feet. No relics.
113. Adult. No relics. Small cairn.
114. Adult. Knife at hips.
115. Similar to last.
116. Adult. liarge cruciform fibula, richly chased and gilt, with remains of
Digitized by
Google
396 Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
plates of silver riveted to ends, deposited in front of chest, Two flat annular
fibulae at shoulders, in fragments, ornamented with two lines of incised circles
divided into segments by groups of transverse lines ; small circular disc with
raised centre on breast; one and a half pairs of richly-chased and gilt massive
clasps for bracelets on wrists (Plate XXIII. fig. 5) ; iron ring and knife at hips.
A post hole driven through part of this interment had doubtless caused the
loss of the part of one clasp; as, notwithstanding a most careful search, no
remains of it were found, and its massive character would preclude the suppo-
sition of decay.
117. Adult, close to 116. Upon shoulders, two fine S-shaped fibulae, orna-
mented with border of incised semicircles (Plate XXIII. fig. 9). Rude stone cist.
118. Adult. Enifeathips.
119. Adult. Large spear-head at hipa, of unusual shape; blade leaf-shaped,
and 11 inches long by 2^ inches wide ; socket 6 inches long ; point of junction of
socket and blade disproportionately light (Plate XXV. fig. 7).
120. Adult. Knife and iron key, under hands.
121. Adult. Two circular fibulae at shoulders, ornamented with rows of
impressed dots in lines; four ornaments in two sets at wrists, embedded in
decomposed leather ; the ornaments are like large modem hooks, and consist of
two spirals of silver wire, with a shank or junction of about 1) inch, termi-
nating in a hook (Plate XXTV. fig. 6). Necklet of ninety-seven beads of amber,
glass, crystal, and porcelain; and iron ring near hips,
122. Adult. Fragments of iron, and knife at hips.
123. Adult, Two annular fibulae, with egg-and-tongue moulding at shoulders,
and one long cruciform fibula on breast ; two pairs of clasps at wrists, and frag-
ments of iron at waist.
124-125. Two adult skeletons, much intermixed. One pair of clasps at wrist ;
and one small flat annular fibula at shoulders; remains of small tube of bronze,
about 2 inches long by \ inch in diameter, at hips, and spear-head between the
heads of the skeletons.
126. Adult. Two small spade-shaped fibulae at shoulders; bronze buckle,
knife, and fragments of iron at hips.
127. Adult. Spear-head near back of head; also, small urn with contracted
neck; and the skeleton of a child, contained in an irregular-shaped cist, close to
head of the adult.
128. Adult. Spear-head behind head ; shield boss in front of face ; and knife
at hips.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in tm Anglo-Sasaon cetnetery at Sleaford. 397
129. Adult. No relics.
130. Similar to last.
131. Adult. No relics. Femora and tibiae very perfect, but no trace of any
other bones.
Digitized by
Google
398 Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
143. Large grave containing two interments, evidently females, close to each
other ; one having only a single long fibula with large square head and small pro-
jections at angles, the other having a large richly gilt and chased cruciform fibula,
on which is engraved a swastika (Plate XXIV. fig. 2), and a small spade-
shaped one at the shoulders ; large necklet of two hundred and seventy-one beads,
chiefly amber. Two discs of silver of about |- inch in diameter upon the breasts ;
. silver bulla in two hemispheres before the chest, evidently pendant to the necklet
(Plate XXni. fig. 8). Two silver armillae of strips about ^ inch wide, and making
almost a twist-and-a-half round the arm, ornamented with rows of impressed
crescents at each margin ; remains of bronze clasp of bracelet, and fragments of
small bronze rings, &c. of wire; girdle-hanger near femur composed of three
bronze hangers, one of them reversed in position (Plate XXIV. fig. 4); ivory frame
of pouch ; large bronze ring, about 2 inches in diameter, to suspend sameJ Within
the space inclosed by the ivory frame was a small article of bronze, about 1^ inch
in diameter, in the shape'of the head of a windlass, evidently forming the point of
junction for two crossed straps ; iron buckle and knife at waist.
144. Adult. One flat annular, and one simple annular fibula at shoulders ;
necklet of thirty-four glass beads; corroded mass of iron, evidently a girdle-
hanger and keys, with several small bronze tags at hips.
145. Well preserved skeleton of adult, one foot to west of the last interment.
No relics.
146. Young person, bones much decayed. Knife at hips; no other relics.
147. Adult ; head to the south, and body in very distorted position upon back,
with arms and legs extended almost at right angles to body. Bronze annular fibula,
with egg-and-tongue pattern, on left shoulder ; two pairs of embossed clasps on
wrists. About two feet to the east of this interment was a mass of about a
gallon of carbonaceous earth and charcoal, but no visible remains of any urn.
148. Adult. Iron buckle, bronze tag, and knife at hips ; spear-head in front
of face.
149. Adult. Broken shield-boss and spear-head before face; knife and baaid
of bronze bent over and riveted with iron, containing fragment of wood, at hips.
150. Well-preserved bones of adult. TJm of bowl-shape, decayed, near knees.
No other relics.
151. Adult. Two large flat annular fibulae at shoulders, ornamented with
double line of crescent-shaped impressed marks ; two pairs of embossed bronze
clasps at wrists ; small necklet of thirteen amber beads, and as pendant a bronze
disc coated on one face with silver ; large bronze massive ring at waist (Plate XXV,
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in am. Anglo-Sasexm cemetery at Sleaford, 899
fig. 2), from which were suspended three iron keys (Plate XXV. fig. 3), and one
bronze girdle-hanger; ivory frame of pouch shewing impression of canvas covering;
smalt bronze tags within,
152 and 153. Two adult males in extended position, the head of one resting in
the hollow of a reversed shield-boss, and a small diamond-shaped spear-head near
left side of head ; the other with long spear head between the tibiae, and knife at
hips ; four large iron discs round shield-bof
sides.
154. Adult. Two fiat oval annular fibu
teen amber and glass beads, and two pairs <
155. Adult. Two small cruciform fibul
amber and glass beads, with bronze ring fi
(probably similar to those of silver desci
clasps on one wrist, and simple circlet of bi
iron of undefinable shape near right elbow,
156. Grave only distinguishable by colo
of adult. No relics.
157. Adult, in much decayed condition. No relics.
158 and
with large (
ornamented
at wrists, ai
small bronzE
probably ke;
fibulae at sh
segmentary
beads.
160. Adi
with double
ment of fom
pair destroyed}.
161. Adult. Iron buckle, bronise tag, and knife at hips.
162. Adult; very much decomposed. No relics.
163. Grave 4 feet 6 inches deep, containing bones much decayed, of an adult.
Remains of bronze clasps at wrists ; fiat annular fibula ornamented with impressed
circles forming an S-pattem ; plain pin of bronze, which has had a loop at the
end, now imperfect, 2^ inches long, on breast ; bronze finger-ring, a plain circlet,
on left hand ; coin pendant of bronze, and remains of another. At the waist a
VOL. L. 3 H
Digitized by
Google
400 Excavations in cm Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
large bronze ring, 3 inches in diameter, with mass of corroded iron — probably
keys. The whole of the grave was filled with soil of an unusually dark colour,
and in immediate contact with body seemed to be oomposed mainly of decayed
leather.
164. Young person about fourteen years of age. Knife at hips; no other
Telic.
165. Fragments of three urns lying about a foot from each other, and in a
Tein of sand. No trace of skeleton or of cremation.
166. Adult. Spear-head in front of face, and large knife under left side at
breast.
167. Adult. Spear-head in front of face, and small knife near left elbow.
168. Adult. Two long spade-shaped fibulae ; small necklet of fourteen beads
of amber and glass, and two pairs of massive bronze clasps with traces of gilding,
at wrists, imbedded in decayed leather ; knife and key at hips, with small ring of
wire.
169. Adult. Large cruciform fibula, richly chaaed, gilt and silvered, with flat
garnet in square setting at one end; one of the arms of the cruciform part
missing; two other small cruciform fibulae on shoulders; necklet of forty-three
amber and glass beads, with fragments of bronze disc as pendant ; iron buckle
and knife at hips, and rude bowl-shaped urn in front of face.
170. Adult. Spear-head and two urns near face.
171. Adult, remains in much confusion, evidently disturbed. Fragments of urn
(Plate XXV. fig. 8) intermixed ; small necklet of twenty amber and glass beads.
172. Lower half of a large um, capacity of about a gallon, and containing
about a quart of bones and ashes.
173. Adult, imbedded in clay; bones so much decayed as to make position
unrecognizable. No relics.
174 and 175. Two adults, side by side, legs crossing each other; one had a
spear in front of chest, and a second spear and reversed shield-boss beneath the
head, and also a pointed ferule or pike-head of iron near the knees (Plate XXV.
fig. 6). The other one with the head doubled over and lying face downwards near
the hips, the claviculae and heads of humeri being 8 or 10 inches behind the skull ;
a shield boss of pyramidal shape occupying the natural position of head; knife
at hips.
176 Adult. Two long fibulae of unusual shape (the lower part lozenge-shaped,
the upper semicirculM* with five radiations) with small necklet of fifteen amber
and glass beads ; two pairs of embossed clasps at wrists ; and fine um with incised
pattern before fa^.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 401
177. Adult. Two annular fibulae at shoulders, one being fiat, ornamented
. with a single row of incised dots, and the other cylindrical in section ; a necklet
of eighteen amber and glass beads with coin as pendant.
178. Adult. Spear-head near back of head,
179. Adult. Buckle and knife at hips, and pair of bronze tweezers ; larger
buckle slightly above the interment, probably of later date.
180. Adult, much decayed. Large urn, bowl-shaped, in front of face.
181. Stone cist containing bones of adult much decayed, with urn close to
face.
182. Adult. Two lai^e cruciform fibulae, and one flat annular fibula with
pierced centre, forming a swastika, similar to the one in grave 95 ; knife at hips,
and urn close to face.
183. Stone cist containing small urn with carbonaceous earth, fragments of
bone, and stains of bronze and iron among the ashes.
184. Adult. Spear-head close to face, and small am at hips.
185. Adult, embedded in clay ; grave 4 feet deep. No trace of any relics.
186. Adult, much decayed. Spear-head near back of head, and knife under
chin.
187. Adult. Spear-head near back of head.
188. Adult. Knife at hips. Eude stone cist.
189. Large cruciform fibula, much decomposed, embedded in rich carbo-
naceous earth, evidently the result of decay of animal matter. No trace of bones
or other relics.
190. Stone cist, containing um, but no trace of bones, relics, or cremation.
191. Adult. Two small flat annular fibulae with egg-and-tongue pattern ;
necklet of eighty-nine amber and glass beads, a portion of them being set in a
framework of iron and bronze ; coin as pendant to necklet, with fragment of woven
fabric adhering, and a remarkable pendant of dark blue glass, nearly black, with
a turquoise zigzag band round the body and a loop for suspension (Plate XXTV.
fig. 3) ; three small bronze wire rings and fragments ; large heavy bronze ring at
waist nearly 2 inches in diameter, with tooth of carnivorous animal perforated and
suspended thereto by bronze wire loop (Plate XXIV. fig. 5) ; four small tags of
bronze and large gilt bronze plate with corroded iron buckle at hips ; long pin
on chest with annular head, broken. Two small urns lying on sides, mouth to
mouth, close behind sacrum. (One in Plate XXV. fig. 8),
192. Adult, much decayed. No relics.
193. Adult much decayed. Urn lying on side with mouth towards the south,
and near head of skeleton ; in front of mouth of um remains of flat annilla of
Digitized by
Google
402 .Excavatwm in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at SUaford,
bronze tinned^ with hook-and-eye fastening, and with Bmall punched orna-
194. Adult. Two flat annular fibulae, ornamented with a row of impressed
dots on shoulders ; solid saucer-shaped fibula, having pattern of intricate inter-
woven lines and central raised boss, in front of chest ; necklet of twenty-three
amber and glass beads ; fragments of bronze amulla ornamented with central
waved line.
195. Adult. Buckle and knife at hips.
196. Adult, much decayed. Iron flat annular fibula, and bronze fibula with
double line of impressed conuna-shaped marks, with segmentary divisions of
^transverse lines ; pendant of three amber beads and one glass.
197. Adult, much decayed. Two large flat annular fibulae, engraved with
four sets of transverse lines ; necklet of twenty-six beads, chiefly amber, with two
of rock crystal, facetted, and one ribbed bead of blue porcelain, with pendant
bulla composed of two hemispheres of silver, forming perfect sphere; small
earring of simple twisted wire, and silver finger ring, making one and a half turn
round finger ; large clasps at wrist and knife at hips.
198. Adult. Spear-head at back of head and knife at hips.
199. Adult. Spear-head at elbow.
200. Adult. Spear-head at back of head and shield-boss behind sacrum.
201. Adult. Knife at hips and fragments of clasps at wrist.
202. Adult. Bowl-shaped van, small knife, and bronze ferule at hips.
203. Adult. Iron pin and iron ring at shoulders in the usual place of the
fibulae; small necklet of twelve fine anjber beads and one of rock crystal,
facetted.
204. Adult. Two flat annular fibulae, much decayed, at shoulders ; head of
pin of saucer-shape, with gilded interlaced lines, and rude human head, the rest
of pin gone ; two paira of clasps (embossed) at wrists, fragments of bronze ferule
ftt waist ; necklet of seventy-nine large amber and glass beads.
205. Adult. Two cruciform fibulae at shoulders, and one large flat annular
fibula in front of chest, pair of massive bronze gilded clasps on wrists, necklet of
forty-three amber and glass beads, large bronze ring, and portion of iron buckle
and bronze tag at hips.
206. Adult, with bones of small child of about seven years of age intermixed.
Small iron arrow-head or ferule. No other reHcs.
207. Adult. Embossed bronze clasps at wrists, remains of girdle-hangers
and ivory ring or frame ; small wooden bucket about 3^ inches high, bound with
bronze, at waist.
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 403
208. Adult. Knife at elbow, whole body embedded in carbonaceous earth and
charcoal,
209. Adult. Two small cruciform fibulae at ehoulders, and long pin with
ornamental head on breast ; two bronze finger-rings, and one and half pairs of
massive gilt clasps at wrists.
210. Adult. Spear-head and knife near hips, and another spear-head about
6 inches from front of face.
Digitized by
Google
404 Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
224 and 225. Grave containing tte remains of two adults ; one with two flat
annular fibulae and necklet of fift.y-one very small amber Mid glass beads ; the
other with shield-boss at back of head ; small bronze ring, iron buckle, and knife
at hips, and truncated cylindrical um at back of head.
226. Adult, evidently disturbed. Among the bones a fragment of a cruci-
form fibula, part of that found in grave 233. No other relics.
227. Adult. Two flat annular fibular, having marginal ornamentation of tri-
angular indentations, and small silver disc of the size of a shilling,
§ ornamented with a marginal circle of punched circles, with three
radiated lines of similar circles from centre ; necklet of eighty-two
amber and glass beads; Roman intaglio in onyx, without setting,
(ftiu Mi^ " representing Minerva with a snake at her feet (see woodcut) ; and
two pairs of highly ornamented and gilt massive clasps at wrists
(Plate XXIII. fig. 4).
228. Adult, evidently disturbed. Portion of a flat annular fibula among the
bones ; no other relics.
229. Adult. Flat annular fibiila with bronze acus, and necklet of thirty-seven
small amber and glass beads.
230. Adult, much decayed. No reUcs.
231. Child, much decayed. Small simple circlet of wire on wrist, and plain
um at crown of head.
232. Adult. Remains of clasps on both wrists, two medium-sized cruciform
fibulae and necklet of sixty-nine blue glass and amber beads ; bronze tags at waist,
part of bronze pin with hook at chest, simple wire earrings, Roman coin at feet.
233. Adult. Remains of clasps on both wrists; large cruciform fibula; flat
annularfibula; and double-ended spade-shaped fibula, with bronze pin (FlateXXIII.
fig. 2); small necklet of nineteen amber and glass beads; fragments of um at head;
bronze semicircular strap, snspending knife and keys, the latter much corroded..
234. Adult. Head of spear in front of face.
235. Adult. Bowl-shaped um with ornamentation of simple diagonal scorings
in front of face ; knife at hips.
236. Adult. No relics.
237. Child. No relics.
238. Adult. Simple bowl-shaped um in front of face, small annular fibula
(egg-and-tongue pattern) at shoulder ; necklet of thirteen opaque yellow glass and
amber beads.
239. Adult. TTm at back of head, fragments of shield-boss at crown of headj
knife at hips (no spear).
Digitized by
Google
Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford. 4^5
240. Adult. Shield-boss reversed under shoulders, four large rivets ; spear-
head in front of face.
241. Adult. Bpear-bead near knees, buckle and knife at hips.
242. Adult. Two annular fibulae at shoulders, and iron tweezers near hips.
There were obtained from the same ground, without any details as to the
finding, a medium-sized cruciform fibula, a flat annular fibula with flat acus, and
a very fine long fibula with square head, having projections at the upper angles*
the whole richly gilt and deeply cut, with centrs
four beads of glass and earthenware.
These were all obtained by purchase, havii
tions, and were indeed the means of indicating t
[The collection of objects discovered by H
communication, was sold by auction at Boston i]
Mr. A. W. Franks, F.S.A. by whom it has been
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Fig. I. Cruciform fibula oJ
coarse riveta below the bow. 1
now much decayed. The pin, i
of the upper part and the centn
fiicee. Grave 50.
Fig. 2. Bronze fibtda of u:
bronze pin, now lost. Grave 2
Fig. 3. One of a pair of br
leaving a thickaesB of about \
remaine. The central portion, '
gilt, while the expanding ends t
Fig. 4. Pair of clasps of _
probably made of leather. Such clasps seem to have occurred in many of the graves in this
cemetery, but are by no means common elsewhere. A second pair of similar design was found
in the some grave. Grave 227.
Fig.'S. Fair of clasps from a bracelet, of bronze^ partly gilt Grave 116.
Fig. 6. Silver disc or pendant with central boss and punched ornaments forming a kind of
rude arcade. Grave 95.
Fig. 7. Similar disc of silver with punched dots forming a triqaetra pattern. In one place
near the edge is a small hole by which the object was suspended. Grave 95.
Digitized by
Google
406 Excavations in an Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford.
Fig. 8. Two hemispberea of silver, which have been orifp'nally joined together so as to form
a hollow ball Each has aix sets of bands partly gilt Grave 143.
Fig. 9. One of a pair of bronze -fibnlae, the pins of whioh were of iron. Th^ are of an S
shape, and the terminal ornaments seem to be intended to represent animals' heads. The surface
has been tinned and ornamented with small crescent-shaped punch marks. Grave 1X7.
Plate XXrV.
Fig. I. Fin of bronze, the surface of which has been partly tinned and partly gilt. The
ornament seems to be intended for a grotesque head. Grave 95.
Fig. 2. Cruciform fibula of bronze, partly gilt The central ornament of the head consists
a BwaslJka engraved on the surtiice. Grave 143.
Fig. 3. Glass pendant of an nnnsual kind. It is of dark bine, with a serpentine line of an
opaque greenish colour. Grave 191.
Fig. 4. Three girde-hangers suspended from a loop, all of bronze, with punched ornaments
on one face only. One of the side pieces was found with the plain face upwards. Grave 143.
Fig. 5. Canine tooth pierced at the root, and with part of the bronze ring by which it was
suspended. Grave 191.
Fig. 6. Hook formed of silver wire. Grave 121.
Plate XXV,
Fig. 1. Framework of a bucket of nnnsnally large size, the diameter of which is 16 inches.
The broad band round the mouth is of bronze edged with iron, and the three lower hoops, the
handles and ornaments are also of iron. The wooden staves are now entirely decayed. This
bucket is probably the hu-gest that has been found in an Anglo-Saxon cemet«ty, thougli greatly
inferior in size to the specimen found near Marlborough, and published in Hoare's Ancient Wittt,
vol. ii. PI. VI. This measured no less than 2 feet in diameter and 21 inches in height It seems,
however, to belong to a pre-Saxon period. Grave 103.
Fig. 2. Solid bronze ring with four projecting knobs. Diameter 2^ inches. Probably
connected with the iron keys found in the same grave. Grave 151.
Fig. 3. ^ree iron keys about fS inches in length. Grave 151.
Fig. 4. Iron shield-boss of somewhat nnnsual type, being narrower and higher than the
others from this cemetery. Diameter 5^ inches.
Fig. a. Bronze tag formed of a double band riveted together at each end. On one face
lines of crescent-shaped punch-marks. Length 2| inches. Grave 50.
Fig. 6. Iron spike or ferule, probably from the bntt end of a spear. Length 4 inches.
Grave 175.
fig. 7. Spear-head of slender make and unusually graceful outline. Length 12 inches.
Grave 119.
Fig. 8. Diminutive urn of hituk ware, with seven projecting bosses on the body ; band of
impressed dots round the neck. Height 2^ indies. Grave 191.
Fig. 9. Small nm of brown ware, having on the sides four triangular compartments filled
with impressed, oirdes bordered by lines. Height 5 inches.
Fig. 10. Diminutive um of rude make, with scored lines (much injured). Grave 63.
Digitized by
Google
Archaeolo^ia
Vol L PI XXIU.
C F KeU,Liti.
ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON CEMETERY AT SLEAFORD, (FULL ^^|)|^y (^QQqIc
Ft'J'h.:/ui^l Ly lh<
Digitized by
Google
VolL PI XXIV
C.F Kdljjtli.
AKTIQUITIES FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON CEMETERY AT SLEAFQRD (FULL S^ll^ by CjOOQIC
Uili.>/>^-ii by 'Jif, Sociffy of ArUi^i/i
Digitized by
Google
ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON CEMETERY AT SLEAFORD^it zed by LjOOQ IC
I'uiili.shed by die Suciftv nf ArUufuaries of Londcrt,. JSS7,
Digitized by
Google
XXIII. — On certain churches on the eastern coa»t qf Italy. By
Edwin Freshfield, Esq., Vice-President.
Read December 14, 1882.
I NETER consider my holiday well spent if I am not able to bring back from it
something of interest to tell the Society.
I am afraid what I have to tell upon this occasion is very poor, but I hope
at a future time to improve upon it.
I had so often passed Bari and the towns on the eastern coast of Italy that
I was glad of the opportunity (being obliged to leave England late) of visiting
this district.
There is a series of towns situated along the east coast of Italy, commencing
just south of the little lump caused by the projection of a spur of the Apennines
at Monte St. Angelo (Monte Gargano) into the sea. The first of these towns is
Barlctta, and the last may be said to be Taranto. South of Monte St. Angelo
the Apennines recede altogether to the western side of Italy, and the country
from Monte St. Angelo down to the heel is, speaking approiimat«ly, flat. It
consists of a series of undulating stone hills, backed with downs about the height
of our English South Downs. The whole district is cultivated to the highest
extent with vines and olives. In some places wheat is grown, but the staple
products of the district are wine and oil ; com is found only on the higher hills and
the plain of the river Ofanto. To those who are interested in tracing the history
of antiquities, these vineyards will be instructive. In each of them is a circular
house, built of stone, and domed, looking exactly like a bee-hive, and bearing, I
suppose, a great resemblance to the ancient British houses found in the neighbour-
hood of Holyhead and elsewhere in Wales. The towns along the coast generally
are built upon slight projections into the sea, which must in the times of the early
Oreek colonists have afforded safe harbours to the small ships then in use, and
VOL. L. 3 I
Digitized by
Google
408 On certain churches on the eastern coast cjf It<dy.
'which eren now are available for a certain amount of protection. Thus we find
Bflrletta, Trani, Molfetta, and Bari^ all built in similar situations upon slight
promontories running out into the sea, while Brindisi, the great natural har-
bour of this coast, is built upon a promontory between two arms of the sea, and
Taranto upon a rock projecting between two seas.
There is another, series of towns built along the line of the Via Appia, which
fall into the seaboard series at Ban. These are Canosa, Andria, Corato, Terlizza,
BuTo, and Bitonto. The names Canosa, Buto and Bitonto, will be recognised by
those who are acquainted with Horace's amusing account of his journey from
Rome to Brindisi, as lying between Beneventum and Bari.'
I had not the least idea what I was to expect from the journey. I had only
seen these towns — sometimes by moonlight, sometimes in the glaring sun of a
southern Italian sky — from the train, and all I could tell was that each seemed to
possess a large church with a prominent tower.. I went expecting to find some
remains of the Byzantine occupation.
The interest attaching to these towns is that the country was occupied by the
Normans, about the same time as the Norman conquest of England, and taken
from the Greeks (the last remnant in Italy of the Roman empire), who had
governed it imtil then ; moreover, the district is, I believe rarely, if ever, explored
by an Englishman.
The difficulty in doing this, particularly if you are travelling with a lady, is
the trouble there is in finding any point from which the exploration can be made.
With the experience I have had now I think I can see how a bachelor might
see much more than I was able to do, if content with rough accommodation ;
but for any one travelling with his wife I think the plan that I adopted was the
best, but it was by no means a cheap expedition.
In one respect the visit was a disappointment. As far as I could judge,
tlio Normans have unfortunately destroyed every vestige of the Byzantine
occupation.
I shall presently tell the adventure I had in searching out what was stated in
Murray's Sand-book to be the remains of an old Greek church, but, although
there was abundant evidence at every tium that the Normans had copied largely
from their Greek predecessors, I did not find except at Taranto a single trace
of what I might call the Byzantine occupation of the country.
I determined to make Bari my headquarters, believing that I should find
there, at all events, some accommodation. In this I was right.
' Iter Brimdasiaum. Q. Horatii Flacci Sermonian, Liber I, Sat. 5,
Digitized by
Google
On certain, churches on the eastern coast qf Italy. 409
Ban is the largest of the maritime towns, and has an establishment which
may be called a hotel, named II Eesorgimento. The old town is, as I have said,
situated upon a slight promontory jutting out into the sea. The old port lies to
the south-east of the town. A new and really magnificent port has been built to
the north, capable of accommodating a lai^ mercantile fleet, and during my
visit there was a fair sprinkling of vessels in it. It is between these two ports
that the old town lies ; it is surrounded by a wall, with a castle at the northern
part.
The buildings of interest consist of the cathedral, the abbey church of St.
Nicholas, and a small church dedicated to St. Gregory, forming the northern
part of the enclosure of the abbey of St. Nicholas.
The cathedral is a Norman building, consisting of a nave, two aisles, a
transept, and three apses. At the crossing of the nave and the transept is a
dome. At the south-west end is a tall square tower of the same date as the rest
of the building. At the south-east side is a large court in which is the house
of the archbishop.
It is impossible to give any account of the interior, or even to say if the pillars
are original ; they have all been painted and whitewashed, the capitals painted,
plastered and whitewashed, and I do not think that there is in the interior of the
church anything which can with certainty be called old, although from what I
shall presently say I believe that if the whitewash and plaster were removed, the
old work would be found intact, except where it has been picked over for the
purpose of making the plaster to adhere.
I think, however, that the ceiling, which is fiat and panelled, is ancient.
Under the east end, and extending also beneath the transepts, there is a
crypt. This crypt is approached by steps at the eastern extremity of the two
aisles, and I am not stu:e that a small portion of the balustrade leading down to
the crypt is not old. The crypt itself has been rather less hardly dealt with
than the church, and is not unlike the crypt at the east end of the cathedral
churches of Winchester or Canterbury, though not entered in the same way.
The outside of the church is almost entirely perfect, and is as beautiful a
specimen of the Norman architecture of the time, infiuenced by the country and
the architecture of the people the Normans found there, as oould be seen. The
arches are all rotmd, and so are the windows. The dome is a real dome, so far
us I could make it out, supported on Byzantine pendentives, and is a true roof,
that is to say, it is not a mere ceiling covered with a roof. The ornamentation
of the arches of the doorways and windows is most elaborate, and is such as you
3i2
Digitized by
Google
410 On certain churches on the eaatern coast of Italy.
would expect to find just at the period before the Nonnan arcliitecture in
England fell into Early English. I would give as an example of the ornamenta-
tion the south-western transept of Ely, although from the nature of the stone
and the goodness of the climate the details of the outside are fresh and sharp.
The pillars at the doorways are in many cases supported by animals, which were,
I think, almost inrariably elephants.
There is a large circular building attached to the north-west end of the
cathedral, which is, I think, of the same date as the rest, and may have been used
as a baptistry. I cannot speak Tery certainly as to this, as the inside is hope-
lessly mutilated, but a very little investigation, if one was allowed to pick off
the plaster, would prove this. Several of the windows in the cathedral have the
original stone lattice, which is very interesting. There was originally a stone
porch at the west end, but this has disappeared. I did not find a single mason's
mark upon any part of this, or the other buildings, although I searched for them
very carefully.
The next building in the town is the church of St. Nicholas. This building
holds equal rank with the cathedral in point of dignity ; it has a chapter of its
own and has also, I believe, a bishop, who is independent of the bishop of the
cathedral ; at least this is the explanation that was given to me by an intelligent
resident engineer employed by the Italian Government, who has offered to be of
assistance to me in any further investigations I may wish to make in this district.
Unlike the cathedral, the interior of St. Nicholas is almost untouched, and where
it has been touched the alterations are no great detriment.
The account given to me by the engineer of the peculiarity of this church
is that St. Nicholas was a royal foundation instituted by the Normans, and had
preserved its original charter and constitution ; I suppose it is to this fact, and
its independence of outside influence, that the complete condition of the church
may now be traced.
The church, like the cathedral, consists of a nave with two aisles and a
transept. There is no tower or dome at the crossing, and the transept is slightly
higher than the nave and aisles. Applied to the transept are three apses ; the
tower of the building, which was to have occupied the same position as that at
the cathedral, is unfinished. The building is a T-shaped basilica.
The exterior of the church is somewhat plainer than that of the cathedral,
although hero, again, the details are of the most beautiful Norman that can be
imagined.
In the interior the pillars, which have been taken from some oldei' buildings
Digitized by
Google
On certain churches on the eaatem coast of Italy. 411
have upon them capitals which I believe to be Norman imitations of the Roman
or Greek work which the Normans found there. The Normans did not take the
Roman capitals and apply them to their buildings as was done in cliurches in
other parts of Italy, but executed for themselves capitals in imitation of the
Roman or Greek work. At some period the Normans were not satisfied with
the strength of the building, and built two arches tying the church together
across the nave. These arches are also Norman, hut of a date, I think, somewhat
subsequent to the original building, though not much later.
The chancel is raised and the altar stands under a baldachino, something like
that at St. Lawrence's without the walls, at Rome. It is square at the bottom
and octagonal at the top, but this also is Norman, and the date, twelfth century,
is fixed by an inscription. There is some mosaic work in the floor, and the
archbishop's throne at the extreme east end is in situ, all of Norman work. The
north and south apses have been closed, but they are perfectly visible, and indeed
you can go into them. The church is square at the east end, offices being
built outside the apses, and this is not an unusual arrangement in this district ;
the roof is wooden.
The great interest of the church lies in the crypt. Under the high altar hes
the body of St. Nicholas of Myra, which was brought from Myra in Lycia, to
Ban, at the time when the rapid approach of the Turks made it clear that the
Christians would no longer be able to preserve the relics from the Infidels. This
took place about the time of the Norman conquest of this part of Italy, and the
bones were removed and placed in the church built for them by the Normans.
Tlie crypt in this church is exactly similar in situation to that in the
cathedral. It is in a great measure intact, hut has unfortunately been
modernised just in the place where it might be expected to be most interesting,
namely, over the tomb of St. Nicholas. St. Nicholas's tomb lies imder the .'iltar
in the crypt, and it is somewhat of a business to get a sight of him. I had
announced beforehand that I intended to be present with Mrs. Freshfield, but I
had no idea at the moment of what was going to happen to me in consequence.
On arriving at the church and going into the crypt we found the front of the
altar uncovered. It is a beautiful piece of silver-work, about two hundred
years old, representing difierent occurrences in the life of St. Nicholas and the
translation of his remains. The altar is hollow, and the inside is approached by
a low round archway from the western side. When we got there we found the
church filled with people, and two or three canons awaiting our approach. Two
large cushions were put one on either side of the priest and the canon who was
Digitized by
Google
412 On certam churches on the extern coast of Italy.
"kneeling in front of the altar, and Mrs. Freshfield and I had to kneel on either
side of him. A short service was then read, in which the canon asked me to
join, and when this was finished the canon lighted a taper, and kneeling down
went head first under the altar into this hole, and let the taper down, and then,
having come out, he called upon Mrs. Freshfield to enter— all this of course had
to be done upon one's knees ; and Mrs. Freshfield went in, and stayed, as she
thought, a sufficient time and came out again, but the canon considered it was
not sufficient, and she had to go in again. I profited by this, and stayed at
least ten minutes in the hole, but I regret to say that I did not bring away any
information which can be with interest communicated to the Society. I did see
what I beliere to be St. Nicholas's hones at the bottom. It seems, however, that
upon St. Nicholas being deposited there a miraculous spring of fresh water
came up, and the canon proceeded to let down a little silver bottle (having
previously shown iis it was quite empiy) very like a reading-lamp into the hole,
for the purpose of bringing out some of the water, and presently brought it up
full. This water he poured into a most beautiful little silver cup, and handed
it to Mrs. Freshfield to drink. Mrs. Freshfield, like myself, is painfully par-
ticular upon the subject of drinking-water abroad, and I can conscientiously
say that for twenty years I have never tasted a drop of it. It was a startling fact
to be called upon to drink water which professedly came out from a dead man's
bones — concentrated essence of typhoid fever. Mrs. Freshfield, therefore, put
the cup to her lips and handed it to me. I did the same ; but this did not satisfy
the canon, who said that Mrs. Freshfield and I had not drunk enough to benefit
us and we must drink more ; whereupon we proceeded to repeat the operation,
and, before the canon could get the cup a second time, I got hold of my courier
and told him that it was a part of his duty to relieve us from the difficulty, and
he must drink the water ofi', and I gave him the cup. I cannot say whether he
suffered from the operation, but he is still alive. The populace afterwards were
allowed to see the relics and have as much water as they pleased; afterwards I
got two bottles fiiU of it, but I think they got broken ; I also obtained a little
picture.
From there we went into the sacristy. The things preserved here were not
very curious; there was a large Iltissian picture of St. Nicholas, and several pieces
of the cross preserved in a not very old case of cruciform shape. There was how-
ever an iron crown said to be that, of Robert Guiscard, and a smaller crown said
to be that of his wife. The iron crown I should think may be old, although it
must have been I think the ornament of a helmet and not of a head from its
Digitized by
Google
•On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy. 413
great size: it is quite plain. The smaller crown, which would have fitted a head,
I think must have at some time or another adorned a statue of the Virgin, hut
it did not seem to me to be old.
There were in the sacristy one or two prettily illuminated manuscripts and
one old printed office-book, with what I should think is a very early instance of
engraving; but both the title-page and the last page were torn out, and I could
not tell where the book had been printed.
The third building at Ban is the church of St. Gregory, a small chapel
consisting of a nave and two aisles with the usual triple apse, as in the cathedral,
the central apse only being used. This is Norman and of the same date as the
cathedral and St. Nicholas. There is nothing very particular in this building,
though as forming one of a group it is worthy of note.
The next church which can be visited easily from Bari is the church of
Bitonto. Bitonto is a large town standing inland upon the Via Appia. This
building is also Norman, of the most gorgeous description, more like in design to
St. NichoU^ than to the cathedral, there being no dome to it. It consists of a
nave with two aisles, transepts, and the usual triple apse. This chxu-ch has been
modernized in the inside, but I observed that the authorities have commenced
clearing away the plaster at the west end, and the Norman details will be found
completely preserved underneath, picked over to enable the plaster to adhere;
but with an extraordinary perversity it is clear that those who modernized the
interior did not even trouble themselves to follow the line of the arches, as is seen
plainly by the moulding over the arch which as been uncovered in the process of
removing the plaster. The church possesses a very beautiful Norman font, two
pulpits more or less decorated with mosaic, the larger pulpit having a stone eagle
in front of it. The crypt is also more or less uninjured, the two entrances
bping ancient. In the third chapel from the west on the south side there is a
beautiful piece of Norman carving in imitation of the older Byzantine work, but
obviously Norman. The whole of the interior of this church is very beautiful ;
perhaps the most beautiful feature is an arcade in the south aisle, one of the most
gorgeous pieces of Norman architecture I ever saw. There was formerly an
open narthex or porch in front of the western doors of this cathedral. The
platform of this remains, but the porch itself has been destroyed.
In this church also the T-shape of the basilica has been used.
The next building I visited is the church at Trani; this is like the church of
St. Nicholas at Bari ; that is to say, it has a nave and two aisles, a transept
without any tower at the crossing, the transept higher than the nave. It has
Digitized by
Google
4)14 On certain chwrckea on the eastern coast of Italy,
also three apses and a beautiful tower. The outside of this church is perfect,
and has been judiciously restored by the Govemment. The inside has been so
entirely modernized as almost to make it unrecognisable. There is in addition
to the crypt under the east end a crypt lying under the whole body of this
church; that under the body of the church is in the hands of the Govern-
ment, who have repaired the outside ; it is in good preservation, but it is some-
what difBcult to get access to it. The situation of this cathedral upon the
furthest point of the promontory, like that at Molfetta, makes it a very beautiful
object.
There are some plain bronze doors on the south side of the church which
are of a very early date. This church has also had a narthex.
There is in thw town another church worthy of inspection, but it has been
so knocked about as to make it more difficult of identifying than the others
I have mentioned ; it is in the High Street, and is a small building consisting
of a nave with two aisles ; the nave is roofed with three domes ; the inside is
modernised, but the outside preserves a good deal of the Norman work, and
the west end is particularly good.
And this brings me to the church of Molfetta, which lies between Trani
and Bari. I had not intended to visit Molfetta, hut I was attracted to it by
a statement in Murray, that just outside the town there were the remains of a
Byzantine church, and so I drove there from Trani. Murray describes the Greek
church as being in the Yigne de San Giacomo. I found the Vigne after some
trouble; it is now used as a soap manufactory, and nothii^ is left of the Greek
church. They show you where there was a building, and I will not say that it
might not have been part of a church, but it might as well have been the part of
a tower or a water-cistern. But I was amply repaid by my vfeit to Molfetta.
The principal church there, which is as large as either that of St. Nicholas
or Trani, is perfect, and is one of the most interesting churches that I saw on
the seaboard. It is a tall church, the nave roofed with three domes ; the
central and the first dome towards the east being true domes, that is to say,
being supported upon Byzantine pendentives. The westernmost dome appeai-s
to have been repaired at a later time, when it was supported, in the fashion of
Lombard domes, upon recessed arches ; the easternmost dome has an ornament
round the rim in the inside.
The aisles of this church are lean-to, with semi-circular stone roofs, which
are extremely curious. As in the churches at Bari, there are three apses to
this church, but only one is used. There is also a crypt under the building at
Digitized by
Google
On certain churches on the eastern coast qf Italy. 415
the east end as in the other churches. It has two tall towers at the east enJ,
which is rendered therehy externally square. This church has really no
transepts, though in the inside it is arranged so as to seem that a hay of the
aisle on each side is part of a transept.
The huilding, like that at Trani, is situated upon the sea, and is, to my mind,
one of the most interesting, as I said before, in the district.
There is another church at the southern extremity of the town roofed with
two domes. This has been so much modernised that I cannot be certain of its
age, but it is I believe also Norman.
From Bari I made an excursion to Canosa. I went by train to Barletta and
took a carriage from thence to Canosa. It is a long expedition, hut the church,
which is entirely diflFerent from any of those before described, is quite worth
a visit.
The town of Canosa is situated on the northern slope of the low hills forming
the southern boundary of the valley of the river Ofanto. The valley stretches
out before you, and there is a most beautiful view over the battlefield of CannsB
to Mount Gargano while from the brow of the hill you can see the whole
seaboard of the Mediterranean, from Manfredonia to Bari. The town must
have been a very large one ; the distance from the church, which is at the
south-eastern extremity, to the Roman arch over the road at the entrance of
the town, is at least a mile and a half. The present town clusters round a
castle upon a high hill, approached by steps. The most interesting building is
the church. This is as curious a buildinjj as I have seen anywhere. It is in the
shape of a Latin cross, consisting of a nave and two aisles with transepts. The
church is very low ; the roof of the nave consists of three domes, and the roofs
of the transepts of one dome each. The church is therefore roofed with five
domes. East of the transept is an apse covered with a semi-dome, with two
other apses on the north and south. All the arches in the church are round.
The church is entirely and unmistakeably Norman. There is a crypt under
the east end of it, also Norman. The domes are supported upon Byzantine
pendentives. The pillars appear to have been taken from some older buildings.
Some of the capitals are Norman, and some classical. "Whatever may have been
the original construction of the domes they are at present covered with tiles.
Tiie building is in every respect most curious, and it may throw some light upon
the domed buildings of which the church of St. Front at Perigaeui is an
example.
Attached to this church, in the south-east corner, is a building which is,
VOL. L. 3 k
Digitized by
Google
416 On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy.
I suppose, unique. Tou go out of the doorway, at the end of the south transeptr
and find yourself in a little court, now considerably below the level of the
churchyard, which surrounded the church. In this small court is a large
octagonal building faced entirely with white marble. This building covers the tomb
of Bohemond, prince of Antioch. It is also Norman ; and the great interest in
it arises from the feet that it is a good Norman imitation of the building
called the Dome of the Bock at Jerusalem,* and I have no doubt that Bohemond's
representatives, considering his position as a crusader, and his rank, built this
mausoleum for him. The doorways are old bronze, and covered with curious
inscriptions. There is a small hole in the centre of the building in which are
shown Bobemond's bones. This building is under the care of the municipality,
and is difficult of access. It contains a candlestick of Egyptian alabaster.
In the church there is a pulpit like that of Bitonto, and some ornaments
round the altar which are of the same age as the church. At some time or
other a modem porch has been added to the church, probably taking the
place of an older one, but it is unfinished. In the sacristy is a cross which may
be Byzantine.
Returning from this expedition we came to Barletta; this is a large town^
next in size to Bari, though not so beautifully situated. The church has been
much modernised ; it is like the cathedral at Tranl, but has no towers ; on the
south of it is an exceedingly interesting bronze statue of the emperor Theo-
dosius, part of the plunder of Constantinople. The statue represents him
in his dress as a Boman emperor of the classical times, with the orb in his
hand. I see it has been suggested that the statue is that of the emperor
Heraclius, but it is much too classical, both in design and dress, to be of his
date. The figure is much larger than life-size.
The next building which I shall mention, but which is not the next I visited,
is the cathednil at Taranto, which is also Norman. This building is larger
than any of the others. It is in shape like the church of St. Nicholas at
Barri, but there is now no crypt under the east end, although I think there
originally has been one. The church has, unfortunately, been very much
modernised inside, as well as built round on the outside, but it retains its
original pillars and some of the most interesting capitals which I ever saw in any
* I hare hazarded thia suggestion, bat the original Chriatian chnrch at Antioch was octngonal in
Ehnpe ; and it U just possible that this bnilding may be a miniature representation of the church of
Bohemond's city.
Digitized by
Google
On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy. 417
church. Some of them have been taken from classical buildings, but a great
many of them are Norman copies, and extremely curious.
There is a curioiM chapel on the south-east of this church, in which, I
beUeve, an Irish saint, named Cataldus, is buried.
The outside of the cathedral retains some of its Normaa features — quite
-enough to fix it as undoubted Norman. In this case, as in the case of Bitonto,
I have no doubt if the plaster were removed the whole Norman details could
be found. The cathedral is situated in the middle of the town, which, I believe,
occupies the position of the old citadel of Taranto ; it faces south, and overhangs
the Ionian Sea. The situation is most picturesque ; a large hay runs inland for
several miles, and the citadel has been built upon the rock forming a promontory
between the sea and this bay. The mouth of the bay is extremely narrow and
has now been bridged over, but I understand the Italian Government, who are
executing large works here for an arsenal, propose to open the channel into the
bay again, and to use it for the building of ships. There are very slight traces
of the old theatre, and there is a long Byzantine aqueduct by which the water
is still brought to the town from the neighbouring hills ; this is not worth a
visit, as it is extremely plain, and has been from time to time modernised, so as
to keep it watertight.
I made another expedition from Bari, which is of sufficient interest to he
mentioned. Lying upon the downs, at the back of the Appian Way, is a large
castle, built by the emperor Frederick the second, which stands entirely by
itself upon a conical hill. It is called Castel del Monte, and is, I should suppose,
as remarkable a building as could be found. It is octagonal in shape, with eight
hexagonal towers at the comers. The building is in the most wonderful state of
preservation ; it must have been untenanted for centuries, except by shepherds ;
it has been built entirely of marble from Barletfa. A great deal of the carving
has been broken away, but quite enough remains to make it perfectly capable
of being understood.
The entrance is from the south or south-east. From it you get a view more
extensive than that from Canosa, embracing the whole of the same district ; and
in the distance Mount Vulture, The arches are all pointed, and the architecture
is of the finest thirteenth -century work. The centre of the building is now open
to the sky, but it is apparent, from the doorways opening into it from the rooms,
that originally it must have been covered, in part at all events, with wood ; tlie
places can be seen where the beams were fixed. I should think it could not have
been entirely covered, otherwise it is difficult to see how it coidd have been
3k2
Digitized by
Google
418 On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy.
lighted except by skylights. lu the interior there are two stories ; the rooms lie
between the inner and outer walls of the octagon ; they all have groined roofs;
the roofs of the rooms in the first floor, which were apparently dwelling-rooms,
being very beautiful, and the pillars supporting tbem, in many instances,
remaining. Four rooms have chimney-pieces, and all the rooms seem to have
been lined with variegated marbles. The earth-closets seem to bave been in the
towers. The Italian Government, who are taking charge of this building, have
preserved it in such a way as to prevent it from suffering any more from the
weather or from the shepherds, and in doing so have preserved an extremely
curious feature, namely, the method of supplying water. Every drop of water
falling upon the castle was collected. In the top of each tower was a large
water-tank, and when this tank was filled there was an overflow pipe from it
into a large underground cistern at the bottom of the building, so that the
emperor Frederick had discovered a plan by which to lay on water to all the
upper rooms. The engineer whom I mentioned to have seen at Bari had the
charge of the work, and told me that he had had the most carefid drawings made
of every detail in it.
The position is extremely inaccessible, but I will tell you how I got to it.
There is a steam tramway running from Bari along the old Via Appia, by
Bitonto, Buvo Tertizza, and Corato, to Andria ; here the tramway leaves the
Via Appia, and proceeds to Barletta. I took this tramway as far as Corato, and
from there I went by carriage, which I had sent on from Bari, to the castle,
which is some eight or ten miles off. Coming back again my guide thought to
shorten the road by going to Andria, which resulted in our missing the last
train and having to drive to Trani in order to get back again.
Going by the train, I had the opportunity of seeing the church at Ruvo,
which is also an extremely interesting Norman building, much like the building
at Bitonto, but, as it seemed t<> me, rather later. It is in shape exactly like it,
consisting of a T-shaped basilica, with a transept rather higher than the nave,
and a grand west entrance.
The church at Corato, which I also visited, is too much injured to be worth
describing.
There still remains a group of churehes at Brindisi. These are neither as
large nor as interesting as the churches I have before described. The cathedral
is entirely modern, the only feature of interest that I know in it being the
coloured tiles with which it is floored.
There is a circular building, now roofless, and filled with weeds, which is
Digitized by
Google
On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy. 419
Norman, and is said to have been a church of the Templars. This is on the high
ground above the harbour. Close to the harbour is a church called " the
church of the Greeks," which is also Norman, consisting of a nave with two
aisles and an apse. This church is also filled with weeds, and is without a roof.
There is no indication whatever that it has ever been used for the Greek ritual,
aud it is decidedly much later than the churches at Bai-i.
About two miles from Srindisi, upon the hills, is a small church called
Santa Maria de Casale. This is also said to be Norman, but I should say it was
of considerably later date ; it is attached to a monastery. It ia a small building
consisting only of a nave. The most interesting feature in this is the porch, of
which I exhibit a photograph. I should say that this church is not older than
the time of the emperor Frederick. The monastery to which it is attached is
. desecrated, and the monks offered to sell me the chapel, to take away if I liked
it, for £1,200.
I unfortunately had not time to visit either Lecce or Otranto.
It will be seen that there are in this district three distinct descriptions of
churches. First : the group represented by St. Nicholas, where the building is
a T-shaped basilica with the transepts higher than the nave. Secondly: tie
buildings represented by the church at Canosa and those at Molfetta, and the
small church at Trani, where the buildings are entirely domed. And thirdly;
the cathedral at Bari, where the building is a T-shaped basilica with a dome at
the crossing.
There are also the following peculiarities : (1.) All the churches have three
apses. (2.) Several of the churches have square east ends applied to the apses.
I should say that the Normans borrowed the domical features from the
Greeks, the domes being all purely Byzantine in construction ; the westernmost
dome of the cathedral at Molfetta being as I should suppose a reparation by
some person more acquainted with the Lombard style of building. The three
apses, which are unintelligible in a Latin church, also seem to represent a Greek
feature ; but, with the exception of a small piece of carving that I saw in the
third chapel of the church of Bitonto, there was not one which I should say was
a reproduction of the distinctly Byzantine clinging acanthus. The circular
Norman windows form one beautiful feature in these buildings.
I could not quit this part of the country without passing over to Salerno in
order to compare these buildings with the glorious Norman cathedral there.
Whether having regard to its size, or its arrangement, or the internal decorations.
Digitized by
Google
420 On certain churches on the eastern coast of Italy.
its pulpits, candlesticks, mosaics, or ivory altar-piece, it is one of the most
beautiful and interesting buildings I ever saw.
Although it hs not in my line I cannot leave the subject alt(^ther without
saying one word about the Via Appia. I do not know at what time of the year
Horace travelled along it. He arrives at Canosa and there he describes the
gritty bread." If any one chooses to buy a piece of bread in modem Canosa
they will find it still gritty, caused as I believe by the softness of the stones
with which the flour is ground. Horace describes that, as he left Canosa, the
way became worse and the weather better ; " this waa, I have not the least doubt,
owing to the fact that he was really getting into the south-eastern climate : all
tbe bad weather goes up the vaUey of the Ofanto, and as he got round under the
shelter of the downs he would find himself in a true southern country. Many a
time we saw storms going along the valley into the sea, while it was perfectly
dry fine weather at Bari and in the neighbourhood. The road here is over a
stony ground, and is infamous.
I had comforted Mrs. Ereshfield, who had been somewhat starved on the
journey, by telling her that at Bari at all events we should have good fish because
Horace had called it " fishy Bari." " One portion of our impedimenta, consisting
of Mrs. iPreshfield's box, always remained in our sitting-room, and we were pain-
fully reminded of Horace's epithet as applicable to Bari by the fact that this
particular box had been put by the guard of the train into the fish dep6t at Bari,
and for the rest of our journey we were reminded that Bari was and still is fishy.
I had originally intended to amplify this paper and illustrate it with some
photographs ; but after I had written and read it, I found that the subject had
already been dealt with much more fully, though not in the same connexion in
which I have treated it ; my object having been to trace the Byzantine influence
on the northern architecture."
' Sed panis longe pulchemnms, ultra
callidus ut eoleat hnmeria portnre riator;
nam Canusi lapidosue. Sena. Lib. I. 5, 89, et teq,
^ PoBtera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque
Bari mocnia piscosi. lb, I. 5, 96,
' " Denkmneler Der Kunst des Mittelalters in Unteritalien," tou H. W. Schultz.
Digitized by
Google
XXIV. — The History of Malmesbury as a Village Gommvmty,
By G. L, GoMMB, F.8.A.
B»d Jannarj 20, 1887.
In the north-west of "Wilts is a district which contains some remarkable
reminiscences of the two dominant races who have influenced the history of this
country. In tracing out the history of this district, as it has come down to us by
the traditions and records of early chronicle writers, we arrive at an important
epoch when for the first time is brought into strongly marked prominence the
outline of the community which had settled there. This community, known to us
later under the local name of Malmesbury, is one of the most perfect types of the
primitive village which has survived in England, and to the elucidation of its chief
characteristics it is proposed to devote some little attention. Keeping before us
the outline made known from early records we shall see how this is gradually filled
in from facts, which though gleaned from later and modern records, are never-
theless stamped as belonging to the earliest stages of history. And when this
local mosaic is completely pieced in we shall be able, I think, to satisfy ourselves
that what has so persistently clung to locality in later days originally belonged to
a social group, types of which are still to be found in Eastern Europe and India,
where society is in a state of arrested progress and has not advanced along the
lines which mark its development in "Western Europe.
At the commencement of our researches we meet with some significant facts
which in the first place give some kind of definite outhne to a district which has
Malmesbury for its centre point of interest, and in the second place enable us to
discover in this district strong traces of the continuance of Celtic habitation un-
broken by the Saxon conquest. It is necessary to clearly understand these facts.
The western boundary of this district is the British trackway marked in most
maps as Akeman Street, running from Bath to Cirencester, while on the eastern
side the great forest of Braden spread its thick foliage. In the north-west angle
Digitized by
Google
•422 The history of Malmesbm-y as a village eoTmmcnity.
of this district was situated the British fortress of Caer Dur. The present topo-
graphy of the place sufficiently attests that it was once a position of importance,
and by nature well adapted for the site of a fortress, while the lane leading to it
by Back Bridge affords, says Mr. Akerman, to this day, one of the most perfect
examples of the roads by which our ancestors were wont to travel." Before the
Romans left this island they had turned the British trackway into a foss road and
Caer Dur into one of the defending halting places along the line.""
Driven out of Caer Dur by the Romans the British settled in a fortress two
miles off which they knew as Caer Bladen. That this seems to have been the
course of events is borne out hj the fact that no Roman remains have been found
on the site of Caer Bladon;" and curiously enough there still exists a tradition
among the inhabitants of the place that Caer Dur is "one hundred years older.'"'
Caer Bladon was built on the summit of a hill surrounded on all sides but one by
two rivers, and its position as a formidable hill-fortress had probably much to do
with its later most interesting history.'
We have thus clearly before us by the light of modem topographical remains
the two British strongholds of Caer Dur and Caer Bladon, and our next point is
• Arckaeologia, xzxtii. 257.
* Traces of Bomati work at Caer Dor are noted in Wilts Arch. Soc. viii. 6.
' An account of some Ancient Triangular Bricks Jiiscovered at Malmeshury is given in Qent. Mag.
1831, part ii. pp. 499, 500. These are conclnded to be Roman in Joum. Arch. Agtoc. xxriii, 41, by
Mr. Syer Cnming, who, writing about some triangular bricks discovered in Marden Castle, Dorchester,
says, " Triangnlar bricks have been discovered at Malmesbnry [Caer Bladon], and near Canterbury,
having perforations through them of about the same diameter as thoBe in the Dorset examples. The
date of the Malmesbnry bricks is not well defined ; bnt those met with in Kent positively belong to
the Roman epoch, and constituted a portion of a hearth with which was an iron triput, hooks, &c.
for cooking." — Jovm. Arch. Astoc. iviii. p. 272. On turning to this last-mentioned reference we find
Mr. Syer Cuming himself the exponent of the Roman theory. Mr. J. Brent exhibited the " tri-
angular bricks very imperfectly burnt," which had been discovered in digging for gravel at Bigberry
Hill about two miles from Canterbury at a distance of seven feet from the surface, which originally
had been two feet higher (a wood which stood thereon having been grubbed up). Near to them was
picked up a very perfect arrow-head of flint ; and Mr. Cnming pointed out a vessel, found taaong the
debris, " the parts of which bespeaking a Celtic origin," and he " detected a portion of the rim of a
rude nm referable to the stone period, so that," says Mr. Cuming, "there are within the limited area
of a few feet objects of the primeval, Celtic, and Roman periods." But there is no evidence that
these bricks are Roman, and they are associated at all events with primeval and Celtic objects.
^ Arckaeologia, xxxvii. 257.
' The position is best described by a passage in Qent. Mag. 1831, part ii. p. 500, where the
discovery of triangular bricks is noted.
Digitized by
Google
S%e histoiy of Malmeshtry as a village community. 423
to consider their position after the Kng'lish inroad, which, Bucceeding the epoch-
making battle of Deorham, brought the Celt and Saxon for the first time face to
face in this district. It is extremely difficult to decide this part of the question, but
I think it can' be satisfactorily established (1) that the English at once sacked and
occupied Caer Dur, renaming it scornfully, and in illustration of its condition
then and long afterwards, Brokenburgh ; ' (2) that they sacked the homestead at
Caer Bladon, but left the British garrison isolated in its strongly defended
castellum.
I have partly followed Dr. Guest" in the reading he has given of an interesting
passage from the Eulogimn Historiarvm; but ae this passage is the key to much
that I shall have to advance presently in connection with the early history of the
community who settled at Caer Bladon, it will be well to quote it here. It is as
follows : —
There was in Ireland (Seotia) a certain monk named Meildulf, who was so harassed by
thieves and robbers in his own conntry that he conid hardly live. He, seeing that he conld not
long remain there, took to flight and came as far as England. As he was surveying the country
and thinking how God would dispose of him, he at last took up his quarters under the Castfillnni
of Bladon, which in the Baxon tongue was called Ingelboume Castle. This Castellum was built
by a certain British king by name Dunwallo, and by surname Molmuncius ......
There had furmerly been a city there, which was totally destroyed by the foreigners (alienigenis)
hut the castellum, being a fortified building, maintained itself, and stood there for a long time ....
without having any dwelling near it. The king's residence and the manor belonging to it were,
both in the Pagan and in Christian times, at Kairdurburgh, which is now called Brnkebnrgh, or
otherwise Brokenbem (Brokenberh), The hermit aforesaid, by name Meildulf, selected for
himself a hermitage beneath the Castellum, having obtained permission from the men in charge
of it, for there was not much resort of people there ; and when the necessaries of lite began to
&ii him, he collected round him scholars to teach, that by their liberality he might mend his
scanfy commons. In a short time these scholars so learning the mdiments swelled into a small
convent"
This passage follows up the evidence from the topographical remains, and it is
important to bring into prominence its chief features. They are as follows : —
1. The Anglo-Saxon head-quarters were at Brokenburgh ;
2. The British still held out at Bladon, which was known to the English as
Ingleboume Castle ;
3. The Irish (Celtic) monk settled under the walls of a fortress inhabited
by his fellow-countrymen.
■ Gnest, Originet CeUicae, H. 252. » Ibid. ii. 251, 252.
e Eutogium Bittoriarum, Eolls Series, 1857, i. 225
VOL. L. 3 L
Digitized by
Google
424 The history of Malmeshury as a village commmiity.
Dr. G-uest suggests that Meildulf " found an English guard posted" in the
castellum at Caer Bladon;' but there is ahsolately no evidence in the chronicle
for this. On the other hand, all the facts point to Caer Bladon being occupied
by the British. Meildulf would settle where he obtained some sympathy, and not
where he was at the mercy or by the sanction of people whom he considered
foreigners — alienigenos. We are told that the castellum maintained itself,
and was known in the Saxon tongue as Ingelbourae CastJe; but this naming
by the Anglo-Saxons is no proof of conquest, as the brook flowing by Broken-
borough was known as the Ingelboume, the brook of the Bngle, Caer Bladon
would be correspondingly known as the castle on the Ingelboume. To empha-
size the evidence for the continued British occupation, it is curious to find that
the Celtic name of the river, the Bladon, was known in later times and used
by the Saxon bishop in his charter of 672, and both the Celtic name Caor
Bladon, and the English, Ingelboume Castle, subsequently gave way to one
which originated from the Irish monk Meildulf, the old English name being
MailduUsbury, thence the Malmesbury of modem times. ** And it is worth
asking whether this Celtic monk could have imposed his name upon a community
who were not of the same race and language as himself, especially as we learn
from a passage preserved by Leland in his Collectanea {ii. 304), that the Saxons
had previously to this date destroyed " a house of nuns close by the castle of
Ingleboume, in a certain hamlet called Hanburgh, by the Saxons termed Biu-gh-
ton." Noting that here again we have a Celtic place-name supplemented by its
Saxon equivalent, it is clearly arguable that the destruction of the Christian
convent would not have been followed by the ready assent to the establishment
of a Christian monk if the occupiers of the castellum were of the same race as the
destroyers of the convent. And the reasonable assumption is that the castellum
was held by the British as a frontier stronghold for that king who, in the language
of Dr. Guest, as "lord of the rich and beautiful district which stretched from
Malmesbury to Lands End must have been little inferior to the King of Wessex
himself, either in the extent or resources of his dominions.""
We have some confirmation of this from the history of the Celtic church which
was established in this district. When Meildulf settled under the castle of Caer
Bladon he saw around him nothing but the ruins of the former town. " There
' Originet Celticae, ii. 252.
•• Cf. Rev. W. H. Jones in WilU. Arch. 8oe. viii. 69.
' Ongines Celticae, ii. 270.
Digitized by
Google
The history of Mahneshury as a milage cormriunU;/. 425
had," says the record previously quoted, " formerly been a city there, which was
totally destroyed by the foreigners, but the caatellum, being a fortified building,
maintained itself and stood there a long time without having'any dwelling near
it." He built a cell (tugurivm) under the walls of the castellum, and an extract
given by Leland in his Collectanea (ii. 301) fixes the date of this as a.d. 637. It
was thus that the light of the old Celtic church was kept burning in. spite of the
opposition of the fierce paganism of the early Saxons.' The same British chief
who is credited with building Caer Bladon is also said to have built castella at
Laycook and Tetraonburgh, and though the latter place is not now to be iden-
tified, Laycock, it is important to note, is situated in this old Welsh district with
which Malmesbury is identified, and was also the seat of a British church.
And even the first glimpse we get of Saxon influences is the appearance of the
far-famed Aldhelm, a near kinsman of Ina, who, in 688, became King of Wessex,
but who had been a pupil of Meildulf. It was his great mission to soften and
almost eradicate the bitter enmity that existed between the Celtic churches and
those which recognised the authority of Augustine and his successors. It has
been well said that there was a fixed determination among the British not to
attempt the conversion of the Anglo-Saxon race.'' But Aldhelm came to the work
fresh from the teaching of his Celtic master Meildulf of Malmesbury. There he
built two churches, one on the foundation of an old British church," and later on
he founded other churches at Bradford and Frome, both of which places again
are situated within the Celtic tongue of land which had for its northernmost
stronghold the castellum at Caer Bladon or Malmesbury. Thus again we are
forced to the conclusion that strong Celtic influences existed in this district, and
they must be reckoned with in any attempt to understand the evidences of early
times which meet us in the institutions which now exist.
I think we thus get as a starting point clear evidence of a Celtic stronghold
at the northernmost boundary of a wedge-like Celtic district, maintaining itself
between the English-conquered districts of Mercia and Wessex longer than any
* Mr. Trice Martin in his introdaction to tlie Begislrum Malmetburietue, ii. pa^ xl. comes to the
eame coaclosion as mj'self, that Meildulf b chnrch was Celtic, " it mnet have followed the rule of
St. Colamba, and it was not natil the reforms of Eadgar and Donstan that the stricter Italian rale
was enforced and observed." I notice also that Dr. Leo points ont that " it was to the west of
England and to Wales that the British Christiana were driven in early times, witneBB the names of
the headlands on the Welsh Coast." — Zocal Nomenclature of the Anglo-Saxom, p. 54.
" Rev. W. H. Jones, in Wilts. Arch. 8oc. viii. 76.
« Ibid. 73.
3l2
Digitized by
Google
426 The history of Malmsghury as a village comrmmity.
other stronghold.' And in addition to the military stronghold there is the
influence of the subsequent religious foundation tending to keep up as far as
possible, in the midst of other influences, Celtic traditions of social organization.
If we add to these two pregnant facts the extreme probability of a strong Celtic
population having survived the Saxon occupation" of the district, we may expect
to find that the institutions which are discoverable at the dawn of history, or by
the light of modem scientific research, are strongly tinged with Celtic charac-
teristics. And I would further suggest that the realization of these expectations
would go far to substantiate the reading of the early chronicle evidence which I
have ventured to adopt.
We are now in a position to ask ourselves what are the initial facts with
respect to the community who settled at Malmesbury ? In 637, when Meildulf
took up his abode, there was no village or inhabitants outside the fortress. - In 672
Leutherius, bishop of the Saxons, granted to Aldhelm " terram illam cui vocabu-
lum est inditum Maldumesburg." This gift no doubt included the ground upon
which the two churches were afterwards built. But the building of a church
other than the monastic church implies the existence of a community who would
use it, and the question that therefore arises is — was this community, which now
appears for the fiirst time, composed of the original garrison of Caer Bladon and
their descendants, or was was it a band of Saxons who were attracted thither by
the monastery? My own readiug of the evidence is that it was the Celtic com-
munity who had occupied the castellimi, and who, as more peaceful times arose,
and as the monastery flourished beneath their walls, again occupied the deserted
village, and again worshipped in the church of their forefathers. At all events
there is no evidence of any great inroad of Anglo-Saxons, and, though they un-
questionably took part in the final settlement of the district, it was side by side
with their old Celtic foes, not in place of them. If this is the correct view to
take there will be traces of this race origin in the later institutions.
What these later institutions were it is our next step to establish. The
chronology of events has guided us so far, and now we must leave chronology
and seek our guide in the science of comparative pohtics. By this we know that
an institution is not modem because it happens to have been noted for the first
• Gtneat'a map in Origines Oelticae, ii. 242, gives the poaitiou of the races very clearly.
^ I say " occupation," becaose, if Caer Bladon, sacked in a.d. 577, was still allowed to retain its
British garrison in the castellnm the "conquest" of the district clearly did not take plttoe then.
But an occupation nnqnestionably did take place when Mercians and West Saxons in later years
overlapped their earlier bonndaiiee and f onglit f^inst each other or nnited against a common foe.
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmesbury as a village community. 427
time by modem inquirers : it is modem, or archaic — the creation of an historical
period, or the descendant from a far-off period — ^just bo far as it is com-
parable to modern or archaic ittstitutions known to exist elsewhere. If its
parallels are known to have been created in order to meet the living practical
purposes of modem times, then we may classify its origin as appertaining to
modern history ; if on the other hand its parallels are to be found only in those
backward lands, or among those arrested societies which exist in the eastern
world in great plenty, and in the western world on the borders of civilization or
in isolation amidst and in spite of civilization, then we class it with its fellows as
appertaining to primitive history. Guided by what we already know of the
beginnings of the Malmesbury community at the dawn of English history, we
purpose next to group it among its parallels either in modem or primitive history.
We will consider the structure of the Malmesbury community under the heads
of (1) the basis of membership ; (2) the rights of membership.
The basis of membership has some features which are of almost unique
importance. Oar knowledge of them is chiefly to be obtained from an account in
the Oentleman's Magazine of 1832,' which is copied from a manuscript dated
1685-6. What this manuscript is, and where it is, I have failed to discover, but
that the extract I am going to use is original cannot for one moment be doubted.
Being to mention MalmeBbury often in tlie ensuing narration, I have thought it not unfit, to
Bay something of the policy of that anntient Corporation, which by the juatjce and clemency and
liberality of former Kings, hath not only retained its auntieut forme of Government, but hath been
inriched with great quantitys of land, which are disposed amongst the Freemen and Onildoners,
by very just and pmdent methods. The Borrow of Malmesbury is situated in two parishes, tliat
of Malmesbury properly, and that of Westport. The Commoners and Giuildeners of Malmesbury
are divided into sixe centurys or hundreds or tribes, and every Commoner is reduced under one
of these tribes, and inrolled in a large skin, under the name of a tribe or hundred, so that there
are six columns of names, all which persons hare right of Common in the large portion of
grounde called King's Heath, given to them by Charter, in reward of faithful services done to
King Athelstan, whose monument is yet extant in Malmesbury, by that magnanimous King, but
wisely limited, so that every Commoner hath an equal advantage by it Kow the 48 names which
by antiquity or seniority come to be next the names of the respective centnrys or tribes, are
termed the 48ths, and have an Addition of Land in a Common Field, belonging to that Corporation,
as a Corporation. There is also a superiore order of 24', which are elected ever out of the 48 by
the majori^ of the 24', who doe not always respect seniority, but the tribes of the persons.
There is also another order, which consists of 13, who by the majority of the 13, are ever elected
ont of the majority of the 24' onely, in which Election seniority is also not always regarded,
• Part i. pp. 405-6.
Digitized by
Google
428 The history of Malmeehiry as a village community.
Three persona of tliia 13 are yearly preBented to the Commoners by the rest of the 13, wW
choose out of them an Alderman for the ensninge yeer, which Alderman is a Justice of the
Peace for the Borrow j and hath power to nominate a Deputy, who is to act onely when the
Alderman is out of the Burrow. These 13 have also large Meadowes or Pastures, none lease
than il. nor none worth more than 16L per ann. to each one, bnt under penalties of waste, so
that these grounds are not empayred, altho they pass tiiorow many hands.
Confining ourselves firstly to the constitution of the community, what is the
evidence to be derived from this remarkable document? The answer is to be
found by ascertaining the constitution of the Welsh tribal communities, which
can readily be done by turning to Mr. Seebohm's English Village Commmiity
(pp. 181-206). Mr. Seebohm is there treating, not of the late survivala, imper-
fect in form and twisted from their archaic originals by the forces of modem
politics, but of the early tribal communities as seen from the evidence of laws
and other early authorities. And though I shall not suggest that we can
absolutely identify the Malmeabury community, with its "hundreds or tribes"
and its "thirteens," with the "tribes" and "thirteens" of the Welsh system,
yet I shall urge that the archaic arithmetic of the early "Welsh tribes has un-
questionably sumved in the curiously complicated system of the Malmesbury
community. " Without pretending to have mastered all the details," says Mr.
Seebohm, "of these obscure [the Welsh] tribal arrangements, the point to be
noted is that the scattering of the tyddyns all over the country side, and the
clustering of them by fours and siiteens, or twelves, into the group which was the
unit paying the gwestva or tunc pound, and again into clusters of twelve or
thirteen under a maer as the unit of civil jurisdiction were obviously distinctive
features arising from the tribal holding of the land."' Apply this statement to the
condition of things at Malmesbury, and what do we find ? There could be no
very extensive " scattering of the tyddyns all over the country side," because the
community at Malmesbury was hemmed in by the Sassenach ; but substitute for
this a closer drawing together of the few tribal homesteads that remained when
they again issued from their oastellum, and the rest of Mr. Seebohm's summary
of the early Welsh tribal constitution holds good too as a summary of the late
Malmesbury constitution.
In the first place we have not any definite traces of a " village " at Malmes-
* Engiifh Tillage Community, p. 205. Mr. Seebohm qnotes from the Oicentian Code, p. 375, the
following, " there are to be thirteen trers in every maenol, and the thirteenth of these is the snper-
Doinerary trev."
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmesbwy as a village community. 429
bury. There is a community of independent homesteads, but not a village in the
archaic sense. This is well illustrated by the evidence of BomesAay, which shows
that Malmesbury was situated in two hundreds, that of Cheggelewe and Sterchelee,
and Mr. "W. H. Jones significantly aaks " if the town of Malmesbury existed at the
time when the hundreds were formed, is it likely that it would have been parted
between two hundreds, especially when we bear in mind that the lordship of both
belonged, from an early period, to the Abbot of Malmesbury ? " ' I do not follow
Mr. Jones in hie answer to this question, but it suggests to my mind that, though
there was a community at Malmesbury recognisable certainly as early as Bede, it
waa baaed upon the old tribal system which we have been examining, and that
there did not arise anything like a town until those much later years when com-
merce had broken through the archaic network which held the community
together.
Of course, it is not to be expected that the structure of the com muni ty in the
seventeenth or nineteenth centuries was exactly the same as the original from which
it descended ; and the disturbing causes which prevented at the starting point a
free settlement of a tribal community would introduce modifications of the
general archaic system from the very beginning. But, considering these facts,
the twisting which has taken place, owing to the operation of modern economic
laws, is wonderfully small ; and I do not think we shall be overstepping the
bounds of historical science by translating the modem title, "capital burgess,"
into the archaic " tyddyn " of the "Welsh. It is advisable to consider a little
<jl(Miely the analogy which is here suggested ; and it appears to me to work itself
out in a very simple way. The particular type of tribal community which
Malmesbury most nearly parallels is that of South Wales according to the Dime-
tian and Gwentian codes. There the free trev was the gweatva-paying unit ; and,
according to the archaic arithmetic which governed the constitution of these
tribal arrangements, we have the following grouping :
12 trevs under a maer = 1 maenol with a court and unit of legal
jurisdiction.
12 tyddyns or 4 randira = 1 trev.
100 erws of pasture, &c. | _ , .
4 erws of homestead \~ ^ •' '
' Bomeaday for Wilts, p. xzxi.
Digitized by
Google
430 The history of Malmeshunj as a village community.
The Malmesbury constitution may be grouped thus :
1835.
Per Municipal Corporation Commisflion.
1686.
Per quotation from Qentteman'a Magazine.
280 commoners
48 landholders
24 aasistants
12 capital burgesses and
1 alderman
The 48s.
The 246.
The 13s.
It will be seen by this, that the 280 commoners are the outcome of the period
between 1685 and 1835, and as constituent portions of the community must be
struck out of our present consideration. But, what is much more important, we
most strike out too the " titles " of the other bodies, and substitute for them the
extremely archaic titles derived from the number comprising the body. There thus
remains the three bodies of the 488, the 248, and the IBs. Now, if we eliminate
from these the body of " twenty -fours," we are enabled to make a pretty easy
comparison of the Malmesbury community with the South "Wales tribal system ; and
I would suggest that we may well consider this body to have been the creation of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, just as the 280 commoners are proved to have
been the creation of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. If this is so, we
have left as representatives of the archaic tribal constitution of Malmesbury, the
48s and the "thirteen" ; and my suggestion is, that in these two bodies we have
the 12 tyddyns and 1 supernumerary tyddyn, with their corresponding 4 erws (or
acres) each, or together, 48 erws.
We will deal first with the 48 erws, or acres, belonging to the tyddyn, and
endeavour to ascertain how they helped to form the group of "landholders " who
became an integral part of the community. Mr. Seebohm points out the difficulty
attending the curious geometrical system of the early Welsh tribes, unless we
adopt the shifting characteristics of a pastoral people ; and he states that, long
before the fourteenth century the households were settled in their homesteads,
geometrical regularity had ceased, and the land was divided and subdivided into
irregular fractions." I contend we have in Malmesbury a curious example of these
irregular fractions. When the tyddyns lost their archaic nature, they could no
longer keep to the old laws of succession by undivided groups, and hence at some
period when the pressure of population began to tell, the question of the suc-
' English Village CoTMniiuHy, p. 205.
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmesbury as a village community. 431
oession to the communal property began to arise.' To meet tliis state of things
the then possessors of the 48 erws, or acres, belonging to the tyddyns were allowed
to keep their holdings, and in virtue of them to become the basis of a new class
in the community, just as at later periods the same question would arise, and addi-
tional classes such as the " assistants " and " commoners " subsequently succeeded
to the inheritance of the once undivided households of the original tribal holdings.
We have next to deal with the "thirteen," and I may advance the suggestion
that the close analogy this body bears to the group of tyddyns in the old Welsh
tribal system considerably strengthens the perhaps somewhat speculative considera-
tions just put forward as to the origin of the other bodies. The group of tyddyns
was made up of 12, plus one supernumerary tyddyn, making together 13. And so
the "thirteen" at Malmesbury were composed of 12, plus one supernumerary.
This important fact did not appear until 1876 when evidence was taken before
the municipal commissioners." Nor is this all. It was one of the features
of the tribal system, as we see it in Ireland, that " the families of free tribesmen
did not always occupy the same tyddyn, but were shifted from one to another
whenever the dying out of a family rendered needful a redistribution to ensure
the fair and equal division of the tribal lands according to antiquity and their rank
under the tribal rules."' The holdings of the "thirteen" at Malmesbury were
likewise at one time, though not now, subject to a re-allotment whenever a new
member was admitted upon the death or removal of an old member .''
I shall have to explain presently the difference in the extent of the land held
by the capital burgess and the tyddyn, and in the meantime will pass on to the
next portion of our inquiry, namely, the basis of kinship in the community.
We have to deal with modem phraseology in considering the extent to which
the Malmesbury community is indebted to blood relationship for its basis of
membership ; but in spite of this we can detect, I think, the archaic original
which preceded the record as it has come down to us. The mode by which
persons can become free burgesses was settled in 1821, and this was preserved by
an Act of Parliament then obtained for the enclosing of the borough lands. It is
thus given by the commissioners of 1835 :
* I Iiave discussed this important subject, and its bearing upon sneh a state of thin^ aa appears
at Malmesbniy, in Archaeologia, ante, pp. 195 — 214.
^ See Municipal Corporation CommtMum, 1876, part ii. p. 836, " there is always one capital
bnrgess who has not a ' burgess past ' ; he is paid moaej out of what is subscribed by the other
capital bui^rs."
' Seebohm, Engluih Village Commutnty, p. 336.
•• See Municipal Corporation Committion, 1876, part ii. p. 833.
VOL. L. 3 U
Digitized by
Google
432 The history of Malmeshury as a village cormmmity.
■Every son of a free bnrgesa or commoner in his own right, he being &t the time of claiming
admission of the age of twenty-one years and married, and also a paridiioner of one of tlie
parishes within the borough, and likowiBe at the same time an inhabitant householder in an
entire tenement (and not an inmate) within the borough, is entitled to be admitted a free burgess
or commoner of this borough. Every man who has married a free bm'geeses daughter, he being
at the time of claiming admission so married and his wife liviug (but not otherwise), he being
also of the age of twenty-one years and a parishioner of one of the parishes within the borough,
and an inhabitant householder in an entire tenement (and not an inmate) within the borough, is
entitled to be admitted a firee burgess or commoner of this borough ; bnt a fne burgesses daughter
having once married cannot communicate to a second husband a right to admission : nor will
such subsequent marriage give to the sons or daughters of such husband by another wife any
right to admission. No son of a free burgess bom before his &ther shall have been admitted in
court a free burgess is entitled to be admitted a free burgess. No daughter bom before her
father shall have been admitted in court a free burgess can communicate to or invest any husband
with any right or title to be admitted a free burgess.
Disqualification and causes for rejection and amoval are (1) conviction of
felony ; (2) not being at the time of admission, or at any time after admission
ceasing to be an inhabitant houaebolder in an entire tenement within one of the
said parishes witbin the borough.
Blood relationship is by this constitution absolutely the basis of the Malmes-
bury community,' and even where it oversteps the line of male descent, it runs
parallel to the archaic system, where, as in some tribes in the Punjab, the daughter
may bring her husband to fill up the ranks of the community, failing through
disease or any other calamity." "We even have preserved in this curiously con-
structed system of municipal freedom the archaic succession of all the sons —
*' every son " being entitled to take up his freedom upon coming of age.
The regulation of the affairs of the community was determined by an assembly
composed of all its members." The report of the Municipal Corporation Com-
mission of 1835 describes the assembly at Malmesbury as follows : — " An assembly
composed of the alderman, capital burgesses, assistant burgesses, landowners, and
commoners, has the privilege of deciding on the title of claimants to a share in
the Corporation lands." The commissioners of 1876 obtained the information
that there are four courts during the year, one for the appointment of oflBcers,
' The evidence of Mr. Player before the GommiBsion of 1876 illustrates how actual was the
kinship basis of the Commnnity . See Qiiestion 6318 et leqq.
*> Tapper, Punjab Giutomary Law, vol. ii. pp. 74, 75.
' Laveleye'e Primitive Property gives parallel instances from Russia (p. 14), Switzerland
(p. 94), Germany (p. Ill), Holland (p. 283), and it is an admitted feature of the primitive
community wherever found.
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmesbury as a village community. _433
one for tlie swearing in of officers, one for admission of commoners, and one for
the turning out of commoners upon disqualification. We do not know sufficiently
of the details of the proceedings of this assembly to pick out all the points of
contact with the assemblies of early social groups; but Mr. Trice Martin has
preserved in his preface to the Registrwn MaVmesburiense (vol. iii. page xliii.) an
interesting archaism which accompanies the delivery of the allotted portions of
land to the commoners, seizin being given by the transferring of a twig and the
repetition of the rhyming formula —
This laiid and twig I give to thee,
As free as Athelstan gave it me,
And I hope a loving brother thou wilt be.
The appearance of the rhyme at once denotes that we are in the presence
of archaic custom,' and the last line recalls that " common brotherhood " which
is a typical feature of early communities, and of which we have already had
some evidence in the kinship which underlies the constitution of the Malmes-
bury community. Further than this is the significant practice of the delivery
of the twig. There exists many examples of the primitive community in
England, where the annual allotment of the land is made by means of cu-
riously formed twigs,"" a twig being placed on each strip of land, and corres-
ponding twigs being cast into a hat, from which the various members of the
commimity draw. The twigs so drawn denote the piece of land which each
drawer is to have for the coming year. With these interesting facts before us I
suggest that in the rhyming formula still surviving at Malmesbury we have a
relic of the periodical redistribution of land by the assembly of the commu-
nity.
We have next to deal with the rights of the community. The rights of
membership at Malmesbury, governed by that intricate system which has already
been noted, are entirely of an archaic order. There is the tenement or home-
stead. There is a right to land " in a common field," that is land held in
common by those bundles of strips of acres or half-acres which Mr..Seebohm has
made so familiar to us. There is the common pasture attached to the arable lots.
In 1835 the Municipal Corporation Commission thus described this land : —
" I have given some details of this interesting subject, rhyming formulae, in an article in the
Antiqnary, vol. viii. pp. 12-15.
*• Archaeologia, vol. xxivii. p. 383. On symbols of transfer generally, consult Spence's Court of
Chancery, i. p. 22.
3 h2
Digitized by
Google
434 The history of Malmeslmry as a village community.
The properly of the Corporation oonsiste of abont 516 acres of land, divided among the entire
^l>ody in the following proportion: 280 commoners, abont I acre each; 48 landholders, about 1
acre each ; 24 assistants, about 2 acres each ; the alderman and eleven [twelve] senior capital
bnrgessee, 140 acres between them (see Report, yoI. i. p. 77).'
but the Commissioners of 1876 obtained much more valuable information. This
information I summarise as follows, the reference figures being the number of
question and answer in the evidence : —
1. The homestead, which gives in primitive times the right to land allotments
in the common lands, is represented by thirty>nine properties, which belong to
the alderman and capital burgesses (5487-5500).
2. The allotment of lands. — No one can hold land unless he be a freeman of
the borough either by right of birth or marriage (5415). This enables them to
take up their right as commoners (6420), and they take common as a vacancy
occurs. The commoners then succeed by rotation to a vacant acre held by the
landholders. The mode of succession to this higher body is regulated by custom.
The custom is, that the whole common is divided into six " hundreds," each
hundred part having a particular name (5433-6). The commoner draws lots upon
one or more of these six " hundreds," and enters himself as a candidate for
vacancies as they arise (5411). He cultivates or lets his allotment, which is not
marked out by boundaries or by fences (6531), The next grade is that of assistant
burgess. To become a member of this grade the candidate must first give a
" seeking feast" to the body of twenty-four (6293), and then take up his allot-
ment upon the death of a present holder. Then from the assistant burgesses are
elected the capital burgesses, who have each a burgess part in the lands of the
borough (5470).
Now this remarkably intricate custom has many features common to the
primitive agricultural holdings, some of them of special interest. The village
tenements, the arable allotments, the common pasture, are all characteristics that
do not belong to modem times. Rotation by death or seniority replaces the annual
allotment of primitive times. And this slight deviation is quite capable of
historical explanation (see Laveleye's Primitive Property, p. 93), besides which
we may compare this succession to long-established allotments to the Punjab
custom of succession to ancratral shares.
Another fact it is important to note is the use of the word acre in its archaic
sense. Bach of the six " hundreds " has a certain portion of the common land
* This is the same as recorded in the preamble of the local Act 1 and 2 Geo. lY. cap. 34, and
it is important here to note this aa an instance of archaic cnstom being recorded in a modem statute.
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmeabury as a vUlage com/munity. 435
appertaining to it. This is divided out into lots or " acres." These, it was ex-
plained to the Commissioners of 1876 (Q. 6491), are not statute acres, some being
half and some three-quarters of an acre, and it is these nominal acres which form
the holding of the members of the hundreds.'
"With reference to the curious division of the communal lands into " six
hundreds or tribes," I am tempted much to dwell upon the archaic terminology
here so distinctively used. But whether or not there be anything to be derived
from this, the real point to note is, that the sirfold division does not really affect
the constitution of the community. The "thirteens," the 488) &c., exist quite
independently of the six hundreds, and all that this division applies to is the land.
I think there can be little doubt that we have here the survival of an influence
which was not Celtic in its origin. I have noted how the two races, Celtic and
Saxon, probably met at Malmesbury on more equal terms than usual, and it may
be that in the sixfold division we see traces of Teutonic influence. An arrange-
ment into six fields is to be met with at Kells, co. Meath," and this, perhaps,
may give the clue to an explanation of the Malmesbury system. Kells was over-
run and re-settled by Danes, and there is something more than conjecture for
referring its curious constitution to this period and people. Now Malmesbury was
overrun by the Danes, and I throw out the conjecture for what it is worth, that
the division into the six hundreds, perfectly independent aa it is of the rest of the
organization, might be due to this later race-influence.
One further note of parallels between the Welsh tribal system and Malmesbury
must be made. Observing that in king Alfred's time, Cornwall, Devon, Somerset,
and even parts of Wiltshire still formed what was known as " West Wales,"
Mr. Seebohm goes on to point out how that king in his will carefully abstained
from applying the word ham to his numerous possessions in the West Welsh
districts, but invariably used in describing his estates there the word lamd, the
land or the landes at such and such a place." Now the use of the term Uind in this
particular way is one of the dialect peculiarities of Wiltshire,* and particularly so
of Malmesbury. There is first of all the specific title of " landholders " appUed
' Thia naming of the holdings hy the term " acrea " led to a wrong statement of the area of the
corporation property. In 1835 it was stated to be 516 acrea (aee above), but there were really 516
loti, which represented 800 statute acres, if not more. See Commiagion of 1876, Quegtion 32,613
et seqq.
" 1 communicated this to the Athenaeum of 3rd March, 1883; and see Seebohm, EngUth Viltoffe
i-ommumty, p. 227.
" Seebobm'e EngluK Village Community, p. 254.
•" Davis, Agriculture of Wilts.
Digitized by
Google
436 The history of Mahmshwry as a village community.
to one section of the communitj', and a section too which enters into the most
archaic parallels with the early tribal system, and the evidence before the Com-
missioners of 1876 clearly establishes the term " lands " as a specific phrase locally
known to Malmesbm-y.
"We have now gone through step by step the constitution of the Mabnesbury
community, and alike in the basis and rights of membership we have found
Strongly marked parallels to the basis and rights of membership in archaic society.
There is one final, and I hold conclusive, teat by which we may prove the archaic
nature of this commimity, and that ia by ascertaining its degree of original inde-
pendence from the national law and the national economy.
There was absolutely no room for the national law of England within the
constitution of Malmesbury. Small offences being punishable by the assembly of
the community, the whole of the criminal code is got rid of by the simple ex-
pedient of expelling the felon from membership; an expedient which in early
society led to the creation of " broken-men," who, fleeing from one tribe, were
adopted by another. The law of wills can find no place, because succession to
property is by kinship, all the sons succeeding to the rights of the father. There
can be no alienation or gift of property, and hence no laws to govern this process.
The position of woman requires no law to regulate it, because after she has passed
the patrimonial rights to her husband she has no further status, and her position
when unmarried would be that of absolute dependence upon the father.
To show its independence of the national economy we must revert to a sub-
ject which I mentioned just now as requiring some explanation, namely, the
Bmallnesa of the holdings of the members of the community.
Now, the area of land belonging to the modem corporation has admittedly
diminished. The commissioners of 1876 obtained from one of the witnesses
evidence to the effect that, " by reputation," they had lost some lands, and do not
know where they have gone to, and they possessed "old deeds relating to pro-
perty " of which they do not know the existence. If we turn to the doings of the
abbey, as chronicled in the Registrv/m Malmesburiense, we can obtain some expla-
nation of this. The enclosure of the common lands round Malmesbury, says
Mr. Trice Martin in his preface to that volume, furnish the subject of many of the
documents. Fouleswike and the Rowmerse, which are frequently mentioned in
this connection, are probably what is now known as Bird's Marsh, about a couple
of miles north of Chippenham, on the Malmesbury road. Portmaneshethe recalls
the familiar Portmeadow of Oxford, and was the property of the burgesses, a&
well aa Bamdehethe or Bumtheath, which the Malmesbury people are fond of
Digitized by
Google
The history of Malmesbury as a village commimity. 437
telling strangers was granted to their ancestors by Athelstan for help given in the
battle against the Danes.*
It is impossible without local knowledge to do justice to the extremely valu-
able documents collected in this volume; and I venture to suggest that the
Wilts Archaeological Society, to whom we already owe so much, should take up
the subject in the same spirit that Mr. Akerman has adopted in his paper in
Archaeohgia (vol. xxxvii.) on the possessions of the Abbey of Malmesbury, in
North Wilts. It seems pretty certain that the tenements within the town and the
grants without could be one and all identified. Even without this local identifi-
cation these documents tell us the same story which we have learned from other
parts of the history of Malmesbury. The lands are intermixed allotments in a
common field, and held by their various owners in bundles of acres. It will be
sufficient to quote one or two examples to prove this ; and I will select the docu-
ments dealing with ThomhiU. This is the name of one of the six " hundreds "
into which the lands of Malmesbury are divided ; and I think we have here not
only evidence of the ancient mode of culture and holding, but of the once wider
extent of these " hundreds." The first document is a grant of " tres acras terrae
cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in campis de ThomhuUe, quarum duae acrae jacent
juxta tenementum quondam Roberti le Charpenter versus occidentem, una dimidia
acra extendit se versus terram Willelmi Parcarii inter terram Willelmi le Frere et
Bicardi Finnock, et alia dimidia acra jacet in campo de Borghtone" qui vocatur le
Ham, inter terram Roberti Woderove et terram Aliciae de la Grene.'" Here we
we have two acres lying together, and two half -acres lying between the acre-strips
of other holders. The next document relates to an exchange of land at Thomhill,
consisting of " illas septem acras terrae arabilis quae jacent in campis de Bornh-
tone et ThomhuUe,'" of which two acres and two half-acres are the same as
described as above, and the remaining four acres are scattered in parcels, two of
one acre each, and the remaining two acres together. The last document relating
to this district is the grant to the abbey " totum tenementum meum et terram
meam apud Thomhulle, cum domibus, gardinis, curtillagiis, pratis, pascuis, et
pasturis."'
But if we have thus been able to show that one of the " hundreds " now
■ Begistrum Malmetbtirienie, vol. ii, p, iliii.
" This is the hamlet allnded to above (p. 4) as the seat of the nunnery destroyed by the Saxons
and called by the Britons Ilanborgb.
« Beg. Malm, ii, 184. * Ibid. ii. 230. • Ibid. ii. 349.
Digitized by
Google
438 The history of Malmeshtry as a village cormn/unity.
belonging to the Malmesbury community once extended beyond its present area
the remaining documents of Mahnesbury Abbey show us very clearly how the
abbey gradually gathered iato its hands tenements in the town and large tracts of
land without, which once no doubt belonged to the community. And when we
come to the charters of John, which granted the town to the abbey in fee-farm,
and gave them absolutely the castle, the Norman successor of that ancient British
castellmn which was the source of all civil rights in Malmesbury, we know quite
well that the stage when old communal lands were to be transformed into chiirch
lands had been reached.
Looking at the evidence thus, I do not think it is too much to suggest that
the community of Malmesbury was once a community independent of the national
economy for its support, obtaining its own food and its own clothes from the
lands and flocks which it owned. One special illustration of this fact is the custom
of granting land for the support of the village oflBcers. Sir Henry Maine has
drawn significant attention to this point,' and its bearing upon the independent
economy of each settlement. That we have a survival at Malmesbury in the
annual grant to the alderman of a piece of land known as the " Alderman's
kitchen " is evidence of a once existing system of economy which did not extend
beyond the community itself.
This concludes the evidence with reference to the archaic nature of the
Malmesbury community, and it will be admitted, I think, that on the whole the
twisting from the original has been singularly shght considering the lapse of time
and the peculiar racial disturbances which attended the early settlement of the
district. It may be that some of the customs I have enumerated are to be
attributed to Saxon origin and not "Welsh. And certain it is that we have no
evidence, as far as I can see, of- the old custom of food-rents so characteristic of
the Welsh tribal system. But while on the other hand we have so near as
Cirencester an example of what Mr. Seebohm characterises as " very much like a
survival of the Welsh food-rents at one of the cities conquered by the Saxons in
577,'"* so I would venture to suggest a survival at Malmesbury of the duty of the
free tribesmen " to join the chiefs host in his enterprises," in the Domesday
record that " when the King going on an expedition, whether by land or sea, he
was either wont to have from this borough 20 shillings for the support of his
sailors, or took with him one man for each honour of 5 hides."
■ Village Communities in the East and West.
* English VHiage Oommunit^, p. 211.
Digitized by
Google
XXV. — Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London, dated
respectively 1245 and 1402; now, for the first tm^e, prvided, with
an Introduction by W, Spabbow Simpson, D.D., F.8.A,, 8vh-Dean of
8. Paul's, <md Keeper of the Records.
Bead Marcli 24, 1887.
Yeey manifold and multiform are the materials from which ecclesiastical
history is compiled. Sometimes from the great chronicle of an ancient abbey,
in whose annals the zealous scribe has set down the minutest details, from the
erection and endowment of the sumptuous church itself to the smallest payment
at the celebration of an obit ; sometimes from a dry catalogue of names without
a single incident to vary the monotony ; sometimes from the Ufe of some great
prelate, of heroic virtue and of saintly grace, towering above his fellows as Saul
amongst the men of Israel; and sometimes from some petty quarrel about
precedence between two officers so unimportant that the utter abolition of the
offices which they held would seem the best and simplest settlement of the
dispute; sometimes from manorial records, dreary and repellent at first sight,
but full of precious information as to the history of property, the relative position
of tenant and of lord, the value of labour and of money ; and sometimes from a
mere inventory or catalogue of goods, a list of plate, ornaments, jewels, vestments,
a bare document full of wearisome iteration, a collection of the driest of dry
bones.
But even inventories have their value ; and the dry bones of the skeleton are
necessary if the man is to stand before us in his habit as he Kved. For it is by
. such documents that we get some glimpses of the wealth and art and skill
lavished in such rich profusion upon the Divine Service in our stately cathedral
VOL. L. 3 N
Digitized by
Google
440 Two Inventories of the caihed/ral chwch of St. Paul, London.
churches. Here are no vague generalities, no bird's-eye view from a great
distance, no dismissal of the subject in a single brilliant sentence, which, with all
its brilliancy, can leave no definite impression behind, but a careful, minute,
and accurate examination of each object of importance, part by part, until at last
the reader seems to walk side by side with the narrator and to see with his own
eyes the chalice or the -vestment passed under review. The enumeration may be
tedious, but at every step there is something to be learned, the labour will not be
entirely wasted.
The Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul have never yet received
the attention which they merit.
Sir WUliam Dugdale in bis Monasticon^ printed the very important Inventory
of 1295, and Sir Henry Ellis in his valuable . edition of Dugdale's History of St.
Paul's Cathedral " reprinted the same document, but in each case no note or
comment of any kind appears, and the errors which occur in the Monasticon are
for the most part retained in the Sistory. Notes are essential to the right under-
standing of an inventory. Even such simple notes as busy themselves with the
names, dates, and titles of the donors of sacred vessels or of vestments have their
obvious value ; to say nothing of the more generally useful exposition of terms
that have grown obsolete.
In the Appendix to the present paper two Inventories are, for the first time,
printed: the first, taken in 1245, fifty years earlier than that which Dugdale
published in his Monasticon; the second, taken in 1402, rather more than a
century later.' The latter inventory was discovered, only a few months since, in
a closet at the chapter house together with other documents of no little interest.
The early date of the first of these Inventories gives it special importance. It
was written in 1245, only thirty years after the granting of Magna Carta. The
king, Henry III., was ravaging "Wales, whilst the treasurer and his staff were
calmly and leisurely making their catalogue of the treasures of their church.
The king returned to England in October ; the inventory was made " in craatino
Sancti Bartholomitei." (St. Bartholomew's day is August 24.)
The famous York Inventory, which fills nearly fifteen columns of Dugdale's
■ Volamen tertinm et altimam, folio. In the Savoy, 1673, p. 309 et seqq.
*> The third edition, folio. London, 1818, pp. 310-335.
' A very carefnl transcript of both these docnmentB bas been made for mo by Mr. R. B. G,
Eirk, to ^bose minute accoracy I am much indebted.
Digitized by
Google
TiDo Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paitl, London. 441
Monasticon (edition 1830, vol. vi. pp. 1202-10), seemeto have been taken about
the year 1510 (p. 1203, col. i.) : and the great Lincoln Inventory, occupying"
nearly sixteen columns of Dugdale (vol. vi. pp. 1278-86), is still later, not having
been compiled till 1536. Full of interest as it is,, it ia very melancholy reading, for
it was followed almost immediately by a peremptory letter from that remarkably
disinterested monarch Henry VIII., in which the king, exceedingly jealous for
the well-being of his subjects, orders the removal of the great ahrine and of
" superstitious relics, as superfluous jewels, plates, copes, and other such like."
They were so dangerous to the souls of his people these jewels, and the like, that
they must be guarded with the strictest care. As he is careful to direct : for
they are to be conveyed to " Our Tower of London, into our Jewel House there,
charging the Master of our jewels with the same." The catalogue is very fuU —
the English in which it is written sufficiently quaint — some of the articles
enumerated are of peculiar interest (as, for example, that pix containing " the
- chain with which St. Katherine bound the devil"),* — ^but the reader feels as he
peruses the Inventory as one who is reading a list of the names of men who are
to be executed to-morrow. All these precious jewels, vestments, ornaments,
were to be swept at once into the huge drag-net which was being drawn over
England. The Inventory was compiled in the 28th year of Henry VIII., IJhe
king's imperative letter was written four years after.
The Pauline Inventory dates nearly three centuries earlier.
The Inventory of 1245 occurs on the fly-leaves at the commencement of a
noble volume, preserved amongst the archives, known as the Statuta Majora,
On the last cover is a horn plate, secured by small nails to the board of which
the cover is composed, and beneath the plate is an inscription Statuta Majora
Ecclesiae Sancti Pauli. It is called the Statuta Majora,^ to distinguish it from
another volume entitled the Statuta Minora." The Statnta Majora contains
fewer statutes than the Statuta Minora, but is written in a far finer and bolder
hand.^ The Inventory commences on folio 5. b, and ends abruptly at the foot of
folio 8 b, filling twelve columns and a half, in so small a hand that no less than
seventy-four lines are contained in a single column.
' Dngdale, Moncuticon, vol. vi. p. 1279, col, 2.
» It is a folio Tolame, about fonrteea inches in height bf nine tund a half in width, bound in
wooden boards (very muoh decayed), covered with a roagh skin of leather.
' Nearly ten and a half inches in height by >boat six inches in -width.
" The statutes are printed in my BegUtrum Statutorum et Contnetitdinmn Bcclenae Cathedralii
8. Pauli Londinentw.
3k2
Digitized by
Google
442 Two Inventories of the caGtedjral church of St. Paul, London.
The Inventory of 1402 is a thin Telluin book of twenty leaves, if the two
leaves which form the cover are to he counted.' ■ The actual Inventory does not
commence till page 9, hut on the previous pages other entries of a like nature
have been made at a later period. In the present transcript these entries are
printed at the end so as to exhibit them in their true chronological order. On the
outside cover is written
' . "Inventarium Anno Domini 1402"
the date being in Arabic figures.''
It may be convenient to pass the first of these Inventories under somewhat
detailed examination, though only those items can be selected which seem worthy
of especial and separate notice.
First in the enumeration are sixteen chalieest five of gold, the rest of silver-gilt.
One had belonged to Alardus de Bumham, dean, who died in 1216 ; on the paten
was engraved the representation of the Majesty, and the foot of the chalice was
set with amethysts. The hand of the Lord in benediction was a frequent subject
for the ornamentation of the patens. Another chalice bore upon its foot, in incised
letters, the donor's name. A fig^e of the Holy Trinity enthroned upon the rain-
bow is seen on two other patens. The chalice belonging to St. Radegund's altar
had been stolen, but the offerings at the altar had sufficed to purchase another,
bearing the scallop-shells of St. James upon the foot and the Agnus Dei upon the
paten. A chalice of Greek work had lost its paten but retained its reed, calamus;
a relic of the time when, as Dr. Rock says, the deacon carried the chalice down
from the altar to the people, and " each one drank of its hallowed contents through
a long narrow pipe or hollow reed, made of gold, silver, or ivory, which was often,
though not always, fastened on a pivot to the lower inside part of the sacred
vessel. The golden reed is used to this day by the pope whenever he solemnly
pontificates, and by the cardinals who serve him as deacon and subdeacon, both
of whom communicate with the supreme pontiff under the two kinds."" Three
such reeds are figured by Dr. Bock, In a later Inventory at St. Paul's, a chalice,
apparently the same, is described as having two reeds of silver-gilt. The golden
* Twelve and a half inches in height by fonr and a half in breadth.
" Below this inBcription is written in characlera, bo faint that they oan with difficnlty be
deciphered, " De pecania et argento fracto nota fo. 4*°."
' Church of Our Fathert, i. 165-7.
Digitized by
Google
T7C0 Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 443
chalice of bishop Henry de Wingham, adorned with' enamels and with its knot
set with pearls, completes the list. One of the chalices had belonged to a prior of
the hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon, who died suddenly in the prebend of Holbom,
bnt whose name has not been recorded.
Of phialae, or cruets, of silver, there are seven pairs, beside one, old and
broken, which has lost its companion. Two of these cruets, which had belonged
to bishop Eustace de Fauconberge, had been delivered to "William the chaplain,
and had been stolen, wherefore they should not be included in the Hst.
Nine censers, some enriched with figures of angels, of silver ; two navieulae, or
incense-boats, one of silver-gilt, the other with its coclear or spoon ; a silver discus
or dish, in the form of a salt-cellar, but intended to serve aa an incense-plate ;
three silver ampullae for oil and chrism, and two ampullae portatiUs, also of silver,
with chains of the same metal; three poma, or metal balls, one of silver and white
metal, another of silver-gilt, the first adorned with figures of animals, the third
with representations of the months; and two crismatorta complete the next section
of the Inventory. These poma were hollow metal balls so contrived as to be filled
with burning charcoal or hot water, so that the bishop during the intervals of
service might warm his hands, and thus the more readily hold the sacred vessels.*
This convenient instrument was also called calefactorium, calepungnus, and scutum.
One of these poma had belonged to bishop Eustace de Fauconberge, another to
Fulke Basset, the bishop then presiding over the see of London, whilst the third
had belonged to a canon of the church.
The section headed De Candelabris is, like the last, somewhat miscellaneous.
It commMices with a pair of portable candelabra of silver, and of ancient work,
the feet representing dragons ; another pair is ornamented with figures of men
riding upon lions ; a third pair, smaller, of enameled silver with copper feet,
serves for the boys at the high altar ; and there is besides a single candelabrum
of copper covered with silver. A silver pix, for the Holy Eucharist, which foimerly
hung " ultra majus Altare " ; a silver comb, partly gilt; a silver-gilt cup which
king Henry had given for the Eucharist, adorned with lions and leopards; a silver
vase for holy water, of Greek fabric, probably the gift of bishop Richard de
Belmeis I. ; and a small silver vessel to contain the salt used in baptism and at
ozorcisms.
Six pairs of silver badni, basons or dishes, follow. Two are adorned with dragons
and lions, two with images of St. Peter and St. Paul, one with the figure of a man
» Dr. Bock, ii. 163.
Digitized by
Google
444 Tiw Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Pcml, London.
holding a book in his hand (possibly an evangelist), another with the effigy of a
man fighting with a lion (probably Samson), whilst another is gilt within "in
modnm crucis."
The following section is of greater interest, as it deals with shrines and relics
and their cases. First, of course, is the shrine of St. Brkenwald, the sainted
bishop. It is of wood, covered with plates of silver enriched with imc^es and
precious stones : of the latter, *' it is said," so the scribe puts it (it is to be
supposed that the time did not allow of their being counted), there are no less
than one hundred and thirty. A former dean had fastened to the shrine his gold
ring, set with a sapphire. It was an example to be largely followed. "Walter de
Thorp, a canon, gave, in 1319, all his gold rings and jewels, of what sort soever,
to the shrine ;' king John of France made an oblation of twelve nobles ; and in
15 Richard II. Richard de Preston, citizen and grocer, presented his famous
sapphire, of singular virtue for the healing of diseases of the eyes. Special
indulgences were granted to those who visited the shrine.'" On the two feasts of
St. Brkenwald, bishop Braybrooke ordered that all the clergy of the diocese vested
in their copes should repair thither. It was, in fact, the chief place of pilgrimage
in the cathedral chmvh.
If of secondary importance, yet still of great interest, was the shrine of
Mellitus, the companion of St. Augustine and first bishop of London. This also
was of wood, covered, on the front side only, with plates of silver and with images,
over which stood an angel of copper-gilt.
The shrine of St. Erkenwald and that of St. MelUtus stood side by side,
probably on the beam above the high altar.' It must therefore be concluded
that the shrine of St. Erkenwald, here described, was not the large structure of
later years, on which in the reign of Edward III. three goldsmiths laboured for
a whole year,* but a lesser and portable shrine. Of St. Erkenwald the church
possessed the entire remains, which were translated in 1148 from the nave to
*' the east side of the wall above the high altar," to use Dugdale's own words.
He describes the shrine, and the iron gate which enclosed it.
A third shrine " supra magnum altare," an ancient shrine, of wood covered
with silver, contained divers relics, " collectae in diversis collectionibus."
» Dngdale, 8. Pattl'$, 15. edit. 1818.
" Dngdale gives copious details abont the slu-itie.
* " Haec duo sunt collateralia in magno altari."
' Dngdale, 15. .
Digitized by
Google
Ttoo Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London. 445
A fourtli, of wood covered with silver-gilt plates, contained a smaller shrine
of crystal, and within it two ribs of St. Laurence. It cost fifty marcs.
A fifth shrine, that of bishop Richard, third of that name {Richard de Ely,
sumamed Fitz Neale), was of wood covered with silver plates well gilt and
adorned with imitations of carbuncles and sapphires. It is called the shrine of
the Blessed Virgin, for it contains some of her hair ; and, also, in a little capsole,
a tooth of St. Vincent.
The sixth shrine is that of the royal Bthelbert. It is of wood covered with
silver plates and set with one hundred and thirty precious stones; " so it is said,"
observes the scribe, for, in this case also, he has not ttiken the trouble to count
them. King Bthelbert was a generous donor to the cathedral church, no less
than to the Church at large. St. Paul's still holds the manor of Tillingham,
with which it was endowed by the royal benefactor.
The seventh shrine, that of bishop William, was entirely of silver, richly gilt,
with figures in high relief and very beautiful.
Two large ivory coffers, standing upon the high altar, contain various relics,
in separate cases ; a third (black) coffer is similarly furnished.
Of reUcs suflBciently important to be separately specified, there are the arm
of St. Oswald, covered with silver plates ; an arm of St. Mellitus, also adorned with
silver plates set with sixteen crystals, and with one stone curiously carved, it was
probably an antique gem, together with four greater and six lesser stones ; ' an
arm of St. Osyth, virgin and martyr, holding her head in her hand, the reliquary
adorned with twenty-two stones and with enamels and pearls ; other bones from
the arm of St. MeUitus, particularly one which the monks of St. Augustine's abbey
had presented to bishop Eustace; an ivory pix containing a finger-bone of
St. Oswald ; a pillow which had belonged to St. Edith ; a staff, perhaps a pastoral
staff, and a comb, relics of St. Thomas k Becket ; two crosses of crystal ; a
graceful (gracilis) cross, with the image wholly gilt, adorned with a stone carved
with the figure of a man, the arms of the cross bearing two amethysts ; a larger
cross of wood covered with silver plates, ornamented with the not very usual
subject of the resurrection of Adam ; a small pectoral cross ; two processional
crosses ; a silver-gilt cross in which are preserved certain relics of the true cross ;
and ten combs, bring this important section to a close.
The next division treats of episcopal staves and ornaments mainly. The staff
of bishop Richard Fitz Neale, enriched with massive silver figures of St. Peter
' AccoDQt anpplemented from Inventory of 129S.
Digitized by
Google
446 Tiffo Inventmies of the cathedral chv/rch of St. Paul, London.
and St. Paul, and set with amethysts. This staff was at the moment in the hands
of Thomas of St. Sepulchre's, who waa replacing the wooden portion of the staff,
which was decayed or broken. Another staff of the same bishop, with a crook
of horn terminating in a dragon's head, from whose mouth issued a vine
surrounding the figure of a lion ; the metal here employed was copper-gilt. A
third staff, which had belonged to bishop William, and which bishop Fulke
Basset was then using, was of great beauty; it was made of silver and richly
adorned with figures of the Apostles, of St. Peter and St. Paul, and of the Blessed
Virgin with bishop William himself kneeling before her.
Two other staves call for special remark ; the first is the precentor's staff of
ivory with silver-gilt enrichments, adorned with crystal and with precious stones.
The second is the haculvs stultorvm. The subject of the Feast of Fools is large
enough to demand a separate essay ; it must suffice here to refer to a very
important article on the subject in Henschel's edition of Ducange.*
Of mitres there are four. The first of white embroidered in purple,
ornamented both in front and behind with stars and crescents ; in each star is
a topaz or an almandine, whilst in the circle surrounding the head are golden
plates pierced with trefoils set with peridots, and tau crosses adorned with gems.
The mitre was at the time in use by bishop Basset ; it had belonged in time past
to bishop Eustace, and was enriched with seed-pearls and with larger pearls.
To these must be added a mitre for the boy bishop, of small value.
It is a little remarkable that the boy bishop's mitre should have been nullivs
pretii, for the city of London was specially devoted to the ceremonial of which he
formed a part. The small parish of St. Peter Cheap had, in 1431, "ij cluldes
copes for S. Nicholas w* j myter, j tonycle, j cheseble, and iij feble aubes for
childer, and a crose for the bysshope, p's xl.s."
At St. Paul's in 1263, the dean, Geoffrey de Feringes, found it necessary to
pass a statute, regulating in a very minute way the observance of the ancient
custom.'' He recognises the significance of the rite : " innocens puer Praesulatus
officio fungeretur, ut sic puer pueris pre-esset, et innocens innocentibus imperaret,
illius tipum teuens in ecclesia, quem sequuntur innocentes, quooumque ierit."
But liberty must not degenerate into license. Great irreverence had been caused
* Under tbe word Kaletidae.
*> See Part vi. cap. 9, of the etatntes as incorporated by bishop Baldock and dean Lisieox in
mv SegUtrum Statutonim, Ac. See, especially, the Btatate De Officio Pverarum in Feelo Sajictorvm
Twttocentittm,
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 447
" propter insolenciam effrenatae multltudinis subsequentes eimdern, et affluentis
improbonmi turbae pacem Praesulis esturbantis." Care must be taken that the
higher dignitaries of the church be not brought into ridicule ; the boy bishop must
not, in future, select his ministers from the canons, major or minor, but only from
those who sit upon the second or third form. The election of the boy bishop
takes place on December 5, the eve of St. Nicholas' day. He has two attendant
chaplains, two taper-bearers, five clerks, and two of the servants of the church
precede him with their virgae. He sups, after the vespers of St. John, at the
house of the canon in residence, in whose absence the dean entertains him. If the
boy bishop goes to the deanery he may take with hioa fifteen companions. Other
dignitaries entertain other of the choristers in small companies, each not exceeding
four in number. The dean provides a horse on which the boy bishop rides forth
to give his benediction to the people ; and each residentiary provides a horse for
some person who takes part in the procession. They assemble in atrio, and there
take horse.
The strange and profane travesty of holy rites which followed need not here
be detailed ; but at St. Paul's, as elsewhere, the sermon was a great feature in the
proceedings. So grave and learned a man as dean Colet ordained, in the statutes
of St. Paul's school, that " all these children shall every Childremas daye come to
Paulls Churche, and hear the Childe Bishoppes sermon, and after be at highe
masse, so each of them offre a j ' to the Childe Bishopp, and with the Maisters
and Surveyours of the Scoole." Erasmus, himself, composed a sermon for the
boy bishop to deliver.
The procession was discontinued by proclamation, 25 July, 1542;' but the
citizens of London did not relinquish it till some years later, and it lingered on in
country parishes till the reign of Elizabeth.
But to return to the Inventory. The episcopal sandals and stockings are well
worthy of notice." One pair of sandals was of red samite, embroidered with
flowers, whilst the stockings are embroidered with circles containing eagles and
dragons. Another pair of sandals was of blue samite, and the stockings were
embroidered with the scallop-shells of St. James and with lions. Pour pairs of
gloves, of old workmanship, adorned with golden circles, are also enumerated.
The scribe next takes account De cathed^ et pulvinaribus. Nine chairs are
' See BrtmA, Popular Antiquities. Bobn's edition, i. 428.
" Br. Book, ii. 249, 250, figures & good example of each.
VOL. L. 3
Digitized by
Google
448 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
set down. Four of wood, and a fifth of the same material which had belonged to
the sainted bishop Roger Niger ; three of iron, and one of iron plated with
silver, and gilded and adorned with human heads, which bishop Baaset, no mean
judge in such matters, it would seem, was using for himself. In 1295 an iron
chair with gilded heads and balls was set apart for the precentor's use. A single
pulmrtar, or cushion, may be noticed, and this only for its use, " ad portandum
textum."
The next section is of very great importance, for it describes, one by one, the
more valuable copes, of which there are no less than thirty-seven. A few speci-
mens must be selected. The cope of Alardus the dean, of purple samite (in 1295
it is said to be of black samite. Had the London atmosphere and forty years of
time made it become dingy?), embroidered with roses, stars, gladeolis {are these
the sword of St. Paul?), and crescents, cum taseellis, on which were embroidered St,
Peter and St. Paul : the morse was of gold. These tasselli ' were sometimes thin
plates of gold or silver attached to the cope or chasuble, occasionally set with
sparkling gems. The cope of Richard of Ely was of purple samite, embroidered
with leopards and flowers interlaced : the morse of silver with massive figures of
St. Peter and St. Paul, and four angels in the corners. The cope of Peter the
archdeacon possessed a hood sewn with pearls, on which was inscribed the name
of the archdeacon : its silver morse, set with precious stones, and in the midst an
engraved cornelian, whilst the silver-gilt crest of the morse was adorned with
engraved sapphires. Amongst the precious stones plentifully adorning other
copes may be mentioned a kamaeu, or sardonyx, engraved with a woman's head;
lapis qui didtwr presme ; a counterfeit sapphire ; a topaz ; a counterfeit
presme ; cornelians, onyx, amethyste. The cope of Richard de "Windesore bore
upon one of its *' tassels " a representation of Windsor castle, and upon the other
the figure of Richard himself standing at an eagle lectern and reading the gospel
before a bishop. Upon the "tassels" of the cope of Richard Ruffus were
depicted the martyrdoms of St. Stephen and St. Thomas. Other subjects are the
Jesse tree and the scallops of St. James. The colours of the copes are generally
indicated : of these fifteen are red, eight purple, five black, two white, one green,
and one yellow.
Of less precious copes there are forty-four, besides twenty-eight for the boy
bishop and his train, and for the Feast of Fools, but these are " debiles et con-
■ Dr. Rock, it 33. " The omanleDte' on the backa of episcopal gloyes, when not done in
embroidery, bnt made of silver or gold plate, are likewise called tasselli."
Digitized by
Google
Two Invmiories of the cathedral chwrch of 8t. Paul, London. 449
tritae." The colours are not always stated ; so far as they are indicated eleven
are red, four purple, three black, eight white, four green, and three yellow.
The morses of the copes next claim attention. That of Alardus the dean was
of pure gold with an amethyst in the centre, a sapphire and a cornelian on either
side, together with other stones large and small. The morse of WiUiam the
bishop was of the same precious metal, set with a sapphire and two cornelians,
with other sapphires and precious stones. The remaining morses are of silver-
gilt, and exhibit great variety in design and ornamentation. Two of the simpler
ones are formed of silver plates upon a wooden core.
Thirty-four chaavi>le3 are thought worthy of particular description. Their
special parte are, in some cases, minutely indicated: thus we have the intei-
hwmerale, the pare anterior, and the pars doraalis, besides the orphreys and the
tasselli. The embroideries include birds and flowers, the Agnus Dei, swords, lions
and birds, a tree with branches, SS. Peter, Paul, and Michael. The chasuble of
Roger the chaplain had an orphrey in the form of the archiepiscopal pall ; that
of Peter of Blois had the words arckidiacomis London, inscribed upon the tassels ;
that of bishop Maurice (1086-7 to 1107) had the words Mauritius me fecit frater
episcopus ; whilst the ornamentation of the chasuble presented by Otho the legate
had been transferred to a new " foundation." The colours here are in nine cases
red, in five purple, in two black, in three white, in two green, in three yellow, in
one blood colour, in two nigra purpurea quasi marmorea, and in one plus croceo
quam viridi. It may be noted that the pall-shaped orphrey is seen on the back
of the chasuble of St. Thomas of Canterbury preserved in the cathedral church
at Sens, figured by Dr. Rock;' and a very similar arrangement appears on
that of St. Regnobert at Bayeux.
The following table will show the distribution of colours amongst these
vestments :
PnciomCopa.
Ordinuy Copes.
ChMnblm.
Red
16
11
9
Purple (indioi colons)
8
4
5
Black
S.
3
2
White
2
8
3
Green
1
4
2
Yellow
1
3
3
Nigra purpurea quasi marmorea
—
2
Plus croceo quam viridi
—
—
1
Blood colour
—
—
1
• Oh«rch of Our Falhm, i. 322,
and fiontispieoe.
8o2
Digitized by
Google
450 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. PoaiI, London.
The marble silk mentioned above "had a weft of seTeral colours so woven as
to make the whole web look like marble stained with a variety of tinta. During
full three centuries this marble silk found great favour amongst us ; for Henry
Maohyn in his curious diary tells us how ' the old qwyne of Schottes rod thnight
London,' and how 'then came the lord tresorer with a 0. gret horsse and ther
cotes of marbull ' to meet her the 6th of November, 1551." *
The numerous tunicUs and dalrtiatics scarcely demand separate notice, but the
vestimenta et eorum pertinentia form a section of considerable import-ance. Some
of these were evidently of great magnificence, aa, for example, the first enumerated ;
the vestment of bishop GKlbert embroidered with stars and crescents, on the ends
of the stole the figures of Abraham and Melchisedek, on the fanon Jacob, on
the amice the Twelve Apostles. The vestment of bishop Richard was embroidered
with lions passant and with flowers interlaced, the amice ornamented with rows
of pearls ; a second vestment of the same prelate was still richer : the Apostles
(the name of each placed below the figure) appeared in the appcureU, on the stole
, and maniple similar figures with white faces, at the extremities of the stole
St. Nicholas and St. Oswald, of the amice St. Erkenwald and St. Edmund, whilst
the midst of the amice was enriched with pearls and grains of gold. The vestment
of canon H. de Norhampton was embroidered with lions, flying serpents, eagles,
and fishes, and the stole with angelic figures, Uriel and Barathiel. On other
vestments are to be found figures of St. Thomas and St. Paul, St. Erkenwald and
bishop Richard ; St. Gabriel, St. Michael, Oherubin and Seraphin ; dean Alard'e
vestment bore the favourite subject of .the Majesty and the Apostles, the stole and
fanon having similar subjects, and, at the extremities, angels with Httle silver
bells. These bells"* were, it is probable, not mere representations of bells, but real
silver bells, like the golden bells on Aaron's robe." On the vestment of "William
the Hermit appeared the Three Kings, the Blessed Virgin, the Angel, and the
Shepherds ; and on the amice the Blessed Virgin, St. Peter, and St. Paul. The
vestment of Geoffrey de Lucy, dean, exhibited in the apparels the figures of two
bishops and that of St. Paul, whilst the amice bore the less usual subjects of the
Resurrection and the descent into Hades.
Of baudekin and silken stufEs there was rich store. The king and queen
were bountiful givers ; other donors were Thomas of Savoy, count of Flanders,
• Rock, TexHU Walrict, 76, 77.
" Dr. Rock, Ckwck of ow FatlivrB, i. 415.
* Exodna, xxviii. 33.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paid, London. 451
who visited London in 1240, Beatrice, countess of Provence, and bishop Fulke
Basset. One piece had been presented at the funeral of bishop Roger, another
by the king at the funeral of Alexander Swerford, treasurer, and a third at the
obsequies of William Joynier, mayor of London in 1239. William Longesp^,
earl of Salisbury, on his return from the Holy liand in 1242, presented a piece of
pa/n/rms de areata of red colour embroidered with yellow parrots and trees, and
queen Eleanor had presented two pieces pro fiXio el filia, probably her eldest son
and eldest daughter.
Of cughions and hangings for the choir, of tapestries and veils, there is no need
to speak in detail ; the velv/m quadragesimale and the velum quod est aide Magnam
Grucemf that is, the great rood in the nave, alone require special remark.
The Inventory concludes with a goodly array of hooka.
A Bible, written in the old English character (veteris Anglicae litterae)
extending to the prophet Zachariah. On the cover is inscribed the Hebrew
alphabet and the Greek.
A second Bible, of similar character but finer, ending with the Book of Job.
It contained in its first cover the relics which bishop Theodore (that is, in aU
probability, archbishop Theodore, consecrated in 668) had presented to the
church.
Another Bible in two volumes (peroptimae litterae) comprised the whole of the
sacred Scriptures to the end of the Epistle of St. Jude. This is the copy actually
used in church all the year round. On one of its covers was a record of the
consecration of Richard de Belmeis as bishop of London by St. Anselm, 26th July,
1108.
A Passionarivm, called Pilosvm from its hairy cover, a book of Homilies, also
called Pilosimif another book of Homilies called Parvum, a Passionate (de Scotica
littera), a Benedictionale of bishop William, three books which had belonged to
Ralph de Diceto, historian and dean, de peroptima littera or de grossiori littera
(and it is well-known what grand volumes the scriptorium of St. Paul could pro-
duce), a Benedictionale of bishop Eustace (then in the hands of bishop Basset);
a Missale of David the chaplain with its noble initial letter, a king seated with a
diadem upon his head, his vesture of ruby and of azure (probably a figure of king
David, in allusion to the donor's name) ; a Breviariwm of Henry de Norhampton,
with a noted antiphonary, magnum et honae litterae, having an initial letter of gold
with a field of ruby on which is depicted a bearded man bearing a roll, the
Digitized by
Google
452 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
prophet Isaiah ; these stand out conspicuously amongst the other ritual books
-which compose a list of most singular and varied interest.
They are scattered and dispersed, many destroyed, some no doubt still extant.
In the cathedral library to-day only one ritual book, a portion of a breviary,
can with certainty be identified as belonging to the ancient church. There is a
missal in the British Museum, — and another fine book (not ritual) in the Lambeth
Library, — both of which should be at St. Paul's, but which, alas, have strayed. In
Documents illustrating the History of Old 8. Paul's (Camden Society), an attempt
has been made to exhibit the ancient offices of St. Erkenwald and St. Paul as used
of old in the cathedral church, but the originals of these have perished, and the
offices there set forth are taken from a transcript.
No one can say with any certainty what was the ancient Use of 8. Paul's
before bishop Clifford issued his mandate directing, with the consent of the dean
and chapter, that, from the first day of December, 1414, the Divine Office in
St. Paul's should henceforth be conformable to that of the church of Salisbury for
all canonical hours both night and day.' Nor can any determine, with precision,
what was the exact effect of bishop Clifford's mandate. LiturgioHsta have
laboured, with admirable success, upon the ritual books of Sarum, York, Here-
ford, Exeter, but the materials seem wanting for similar labours at St. Paul's.
We do not find in this Inventory, as we do in the later Inventory of 1295, the
ivory horns mounted in silver-gilt and studded with precious stones,'' like the
grand horn which once belonged to Charlemagne preserved in the treasury at
Aix-la-Chapelle : nor an Osculatoriwm nor a Flabellum, although these were to be
seen in 1298 in the church of St. Faith in the crypt :
Item iij superaltaria benedicta, vij Osculatoria, et j Muscatorium de pennis
pavonum "
A fan of peacocks' feathers would seem more suitable for the sunny south than for
the colder regions of England,'* and the crypt of the cathedral church seems the
most unlikely place in which to find it. These super-altars, too, might well have
been described somewhat fully. It is known that one was of jasper " omatum capsa
argentea deaurata,"* and that this was dedicated in honour of the Blessed Virgin
' Dngdftle, 16. » Dugdale, 315. « Dngdale, 336.
' Dr. Bock fignres sach a flabellum, iii. part 2, 198.
■ Dngdale, 315, Inventory of 1295.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 453
and of all TirginB : whilst anotlier,^ also of jasper enclosed in plates of silver-gilt,
contained relics of St. Andrew and St. Philip the Apostles, St. Dionysius and St,
Blaise, martyrs, and a piece of the cross of St. Andrew. St. George's chapel,
"Windsor castle, was rich in these super-altars, having no less than six — one of
jasper, one of alabaster, and four of marble. Dr. Bock figures a fine example of
a super-altar in oriental jasper framed in oak set in silver ; '' though even this
was less magnificent than the super-altar set in gold amongst the treasures
of Salisbury cathedral church in 1222. Jet was occaaionally employed in the con-
struction of sup
preferred to auj
Apocalypse, em
poisons and so
derives its nam<
spots in it are 1
and so on, with
curious mystica
It is to be r
to have visited
bottom of the page.
Digitized by
Google
454 Tujo Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
The foUowmg table will show the distribution of colours amongst
vestments : —
Red
69
12
30
Purple
18
1
4
Black
30
7
12
Wlito
41
15
16
Green
6
6
6
TeUow
1
1
—
Bine
. 27
7
20
Bed mixed with blue
—
1
2
Diversi coloris
2
—
—
Colour not named
—
1
2
179
Two queens have contributed to this rich collection. Anne of Bohemia pre-
sented six copes embroidered with golden falcons and with her arms ; and
Isabella, queen of Richard IT., gave two copes, a chasuble, and two tunicles, of
red velvet studded with golden angels and her arms. Specially worthy of notice
must have been a cope powdered with golden letters (videlicet, M) and angels;
and a chasuble and two tunicles sem^es with the Holy Name Jhesu. But the
rich gifts of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, take precedence of all othera.
First come some precious copes of cloth of gold, ornamented with flowers and
golden crowns, together with a chasuble and two tunicles of the same set ; two
copes of cloth of gold and red velvet adorned with lions and collars, with a stag
lying in each collar, the chasuble taid two tunicles of the set are powdered with
golden leopards ; besides these are two copes and two tunicles of cloth of gold,
of blue colour sem^es with golden roses and white ostrich feathers ; there are
fifteen other copes, one chasuble, and two tunicles of the same set, a princely
gift indeed. John Lynton, formerly chMnberlain, had presented two processional
banners of silken cloth, of green colour, for Easter, and William of Cologne had
given a third. •
Next in order, in the treasury, are arranged the albs, amices, stoles, and fanons,
some of them folded in covers of canvas. The embroidery is well worth a
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St, Ptml, London. 455
record. In one case the apparels of the amice exhibit the history of St. Thomas
Digitized by
Google
456 Two Inventories of the cafhe&ral church of St. Paul, London.
with a figure of the Crucified, with St. Mary and St. John, with divers reKcs of
the Holy Cross ; a cross of crystal for use on Corpus Christi day and for Easter ;
are all objects of more than usual interest.
Amongst the mitres that of Simon of Sudbury stands conspicuous, with its
pearls and precious stones ; nor are gloves and pastoral staves wanting, amongst
them the precentor's staff of ivory and two little staves for the boy bishop, of
moderate value. A banner of green silk for the great rood in the Paschal season
exhibits figures of St. Peter and St. Paul. Then follow pieces of gold cloth laid
up for future use in chests. It is thought worthy of notice that fifteen pieces of
gold cloth of Rakemask were divided amongst the dean and four of the canons
on the 24th of February, 1404, each person having three pieces, and that other
pieces were laid aside to make chasubles for divere altars in the church.
Two interesting notes are added :
After the battle of Shrewsbury, 23rd July, 1403, in which Henry Percy was
killed, queen Joan of Navarre, the second queen of Henry IV., presented two
pieces of cloth of gold " sufficientes et boni valoris." Later still, on the death of
his father, Henry IV. (20 March, 1412-3), his son and successor, Henry V., at the
funeral presented six cloths of gold of red ground ornamented with golden
crowns.
Here ends the second Inventory. The blank leaves of vellum which the
original scribe had left at the beginning of his work presented a great attraction
to other writers, and in 1445 two additional Inventories are inserted.
The first of these is very brief, and relates chiefly to certain altars in the
church, the most noticeable of which are : the altar at the shrine of St. Erkenwald
and the altar at the famous crucifix at the north door, the oblations at which in
two years near the middle of the fourteenth century amounted to 647^. &s. 7d,,
besides forty-one and a-half florins in gold. The magnificent cross presented by
cardinal Beaufort, son of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, to the chantry
endowed in his father's memory, receives a brief and passing notice. An extended
contemporary account of this crucifix, from another manuscript preserved amongst
the archives, is added at the end of the Inventory. It must have been a superb
example of the silversmith's art. The purses and money-boxes are esamined,
and, though not rich in their contents, present several features of interest ; the
phrases employed, peeunia deaurata, argentum fractum, annuH moniles, have each
of them their story to tell in reference to the money of the day, Another case
contained pontifical rings, together with thirteen rings of pure gold, two irwnilia
of pure gold, and a spoon of jasper with a silver-gilt handle.
Digitized by
Google
Tico Lii-entories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. . 457
The second brief Inventory, taken 7th July, 1445, relates to the Lady chapel.
Each chapel in tlie cathedral cliurcli had its own furniture, as may be seen more
fully in the Inventory of 1295 : and probably the richest of these would be the Jjady
chapel. A few of the most important objects only shall be noted. A round
crystal colunm containing divers relics, and surmounted by a cross adorned with
coral ; a pax, una pulcra tabula it is called, for the kiss of peace, set with rubies
and other stones, and adorned with a figure of the Blessed Virgin seated, holding
the Holy Child in her left hand and a globe (pomum) in her right ; a little image
of the Blessed Virgin in ivory, sitting under an ivory tabernacle ; various can-
delabra and a " Kandilsfcikk " ; an ancient pax of gilt tin, with an image of the
Crucified with St. Mary and St. John ; another pax of copper-gilt, with a cross
without a figure in the midst; various vestments, and especially an ancient
chasuble with a silver cross in the midst, and lions on the one side and " fiowrde-
lice " on the other ; pulpit-cloths of divers colours.
The books with which the Inventory draws to a close may not be dismissed
without a few words : for in addition to the usual missal, gospel and epistle
books, and the like, are a series of volumes relating to the music of the church.
There is a roll cum diversis caniicis notatis, two beautiful books (each is described
as liber pulcker) de organico cantu ; three books de piano cantu; another book de
cantii organico ; seven books, each described as quatemus, also de organico cantu;
and another quatemus pro organis ; and two others de plaiw cantu.
These music-books have the greater interest, because very little is known
about the early music of the cathedral. In the large volume of the Statutes of
St. Paul's the organ is mentioned only twice, in 1533-4, and in 1598 : whilst in
Dugdale's St. Paul's (so far as the index is to be trusted) there is but one solitary
reference to the instrument,' and [that only to the organ in the modem church.
The organist was not a statutable officer, and in all probability the singers
attached to the choir took their places in turn at the organ. This was certainly
the arrangement in the earl of Northumberland's chapel in the reign of Edward
IV."
The term de piano cantu needs no explanation. It refers, of course, to the
ancient church music introduced into England by St. Augustine, who had learned
it from St. Gregory himseU.' Gantus organicus is a more difficult expression.
» Dngdale, 183.
" Dr. Rimbftnlt, Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal. Introd. iv.
" For full details, see an article on Plain Soag in Sir George Grove's Viciimary of Miwic.by
W. S. Rockatro.
3p2
Digitized by
Google
458 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. JPaul, London.
Dr. Stainer, the accomplished organist of St. Paul's, supplies a curious example
of this kind of musical treatment together with a clear definition of it : —
" Cantus organicus signifies the singing of the Organum, called also Dlaphonia
and Symphonia. Diaphony was the result of the earhest attempts at harmonizing
a given melody. It was explained by the monk Hucbald in the tenth century in
his Musica Enchiriadis. (Gerbertus, Script. Ant.) Guido d'Arezzo in the eleventh
century gave an account of it, and of the laws which governed it, in his Microhgus,
defining it aa " vocum disjunctionem quam nos organum vocamus, cum disjunctae
ab invicem voces et concorditer dissonant et dissonantes concordant." It con-
sisted of adding a part above a given melody at the interval of a fifth, and another
below it at the interval of a fourth. The relation of the parts to the melody
being strictly adhered to, as the melody proceeded there resulted a succession of
parallel quarts, quints, and octaves, which would be intolerable to modem ears.
The following is part of an example from Gerbertus, altered to modem notation.
The middle part is the melody, and was probably sung louder than the parts
above and below it, which form the whole into an organum."
-^^^^^mi^mimsmm-
c.
-p J- .,3- p — p> -^ ^
Singularly harsh and unpleasant as these harmonies are, according to modem
ideas, they were familiar enough to the worshippers at St. Paul's in the early part
of the fifteenth century.
The rich store of vestments recorded in the inventories now for the first time
printed, when supplemented by those which are enumerated in the inventory of
1295 (which is somewhat fuller throughout, and much more full in its enumeration
of the treasures of the separate chapels), sets before the reader a clear and definite
view of the wealth contained in. the treasury of a great cathedral church in the
middle of the thirteenth century, and at its close, and at the commencement of the
fifteenth. It is specially observable that many of the ornaments and vestments
were, as were also many of the chantries, the gift of the clergy of the church.
It is easy for ignorant and vulgar minds to speak of the clergy of the time as
extorting from the laity, under the dread of mysterious penalties, the precious
gifts and endowments which were so freely given, but at least it must be
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral cMirch nf St. Paul, London. 459
remembered that the clergy themselves were generous giyers, and the records of
the treasuries of the cathedral churches may be put in evidence.
It is possible, after the perusal of such Inventories, to realise such a scene as
Fox the martyrologist describes, on occasion of the thanksgiving in London for
the restoration to health of the king of France in 1536.' There was a grand
procession : the waits and children of grammar schools, with their masters and
ushers ; the friars and priors with their copes and crosses ; the clerks and priests
of London in their copes; the monks of Westminster, the canons and clergy of St.
Paul's, the choir of the cathedral church, the bishop, and the abbots. He estimated
the number of " gay copes " at seven hundred and fourteen. In a like procession,
on the feast of the conversion of St. Paul, in 1555, "there were fourscore and ten
crosses, one hundred and sixty priests and clerkes who had everie one of them
copes upon their backs." It has been seen already that in 1402 St. Paul's could
have suppUed 179 copes of its own, if those of different colours could have been
worn together.
Or the picture found in The Sguire of Low Degree,^ may be accurately realised :
T
vestn
wouli
vast I
the e
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
NOTE.
Whilst preparing this paper for the press, the writer has very carefully collated
the Inventory of 1295, printed in Dugdale's History of St. Paul's (edit, 1818, pp.
310-336) with the original manuscript.' It appears in Dugdale's first edition,''
but the source from which it is derived is not there stated. In the Monasticon"
it is said to be taken "Ex cod. MS. penfcs praef. D. et Cap. (B) fol. 42. b." It
is to be found in Liber. I. preserved amongst the archives of the dean and chapter
of St. Paul's, where it fills folios 6. fe-23. A portion of the same Inventory is to be
found in a small quarto volume of twelve leaves, but this transcript ends abruptly
at the third article under the heading of Troperia.^
From the former of these two manuscripts Dugdale printed the copy which
appears in his first edition of the History; and Sir Henry Ellis in his edition of
the same work appears to have contented himself with reprinting the Inventory as
it stood in the first edition without com^paring it with the original. This may
fairly be inferred from the fact that there are numerous errors common to the
two copies. A minute and careful collation has now been made between the
original manuscript and the Inventory as printed in the third edition of Dugdale's
History, and it may be desirable to place on record some of the more important
results of that collation. The copyist who made the transcript for the press wa&
quite indifferent as to the use of mmierals or of the Latin words by which the
figures are expressed : he writes duo where the MS. has ij, and even in the same
sentence ij where the MS. has duo. Had he limited himself to such minute
variations little criticism need be bestowed upon his labours : but there are
omissions and commissions far more important. A few of these will now be noted*
p. 310, heading.'
For in Thesaora S. read in Thesauria Sauncti.
' I gladly acknowledge the valnabie ftid which, I have received in this collation from my younger
son, C. Sparrow Simpson, Trin, Coll. Camb,
■• Folio, Loudon, 1658, The writer is so fortimate as to possess Sir Christopher Wren's own copy
with his antograph signature.
• Monastid Angliami volumen tertium ei ultimum. Savoy. 1673.
• The present press-mark of Liber I. is W.D. 16 ; that of the small quarto MS. is W.D. 3.
• The references are to Dugdale, Sistary of St. Paul's, edit. Sir H. Ellis.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 461
P. 310, col. 2, 1. 8 from bottmn,
Read Morsus Radulfi de Douniouij argenteus esterius deauratus cum
lapillis insitis in limbo et quodam castro continente duaa ymagines ponderis
xxij.'
P. 311, col. 1, 1. 25. Sere insert
Item duo candelabra cristallina parvula cmn apparatu partim argenteo de
dono Thome de Bsshewy
P. 311, col. 1, 1. 7 from bottom.
For turribus read turril' ; taith which compare thurellis in the following entry.
P. 311, col. 2, 1. 2,
For Episcopi read cujuadam Epiacopi.
P. 312, col. 1, I. 9 from bott&tn.
For Angeli evenientis read Angeli ©jicientis.
P. 313, col. 2, 1. 28,
Bead Lucao . . . omatua in anteriori parte continente ymaginem Majestatis
et quatuor BvangeUstas de opere piano nigeUato.
-P. 314, col. 2, after 1. 8 insert .
Item Brachium Sancti Melliti magnum ornatum platiB et-eexdecem cristalliB
et anterius continet circuliun tripboriatum et deauratum, qui continet unum
lapidem sculptum et quatuor alios majorea et vj minorea, et deficiunt quinque.
P. 317, col. 1, 1. 19, read
Item capa Magistri Eicardi Ruffi de^ rubeo sameto breudato sagittariia et
griffonibus.
Item iiij capae quae fuerunt Radulpbi de Diceto de rubeo aameto cum
rotundia pectoraUbus aurifrigiis.
P. 317 -' ^ ' "^
P. 318
fa
P. 321;
. . ad mortuoa vetua et auspensum ; assignatur ad reparanda alia.
P. 321, col. 2, 1. 8, add
Digitized by
Google
462 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
P. 323. col. 2, 1. 5.
For Bradlyng read Braghyngs.
P. 323, col. 2. 1. 7,
Bead liberator ad altare Sancti Johannis Bvangelistae,
P. 324, col. 1, 1. 23 /rom hotUm,
Read London sicut Rubrica tesfcatur,
P. 324, col. 1, 1. 20 /ro«i hottmi,
. . nomine. In primo incipit folio. Domino eancto, est de Romana transla-
tione.
P. 326, col. 2, 1. 13,
Item Gradale unum bonum, incipit a mbrica . , .
P. 326, col. 2, 1. 20 from bottom,
Ortwm prodest, in penultimo folio.
P. 326, col. 2, 1. nfrombotUm,
in antepenultimo folio.
P. 326, col. 2. 1. 11 from bottom,
Omit Organ, and in jtext line but one read . . . Liber Organorom perpnl-
clierrimum . . .
P. 327, col. 2, 1. 15,
For S. Vitha read Sanota Ositha.
P. 328. col. 2, 1. 10,
. . scribitur in oustodia prima . .
P. 328, col. 2, 1. 5 from bottom,
. . de dono F. Lovell.' Consumitur similia.
P. 329. col. 1. 1. 2,
. . Bdmundi fratris Regis B.
P. 329, col. 2, 1. 7,
. . Passemer. de hiis duobus pannis factae snnt duae caps©.
In the margin of articles 6 to 9 is lontten assignantur ad capas.
P. 329, col. 2, 1. 20
. . junioris. de hiis pannis factae smit xj capae.
P. 330, col. 2, 1. 2,
For Petri gestantibus read Petri gestantis.
" That is, Folk Lovell (not C. Lovell, as in Dngdale's text), archdeacon of Colchester, who was
elected bishop of London on the death of bishop Chishall in 1279-80, but declined to be consecrated.
Digitized by
Google
TW Inventoriee of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 463
P. 332, col. 1, 1. 14, from bottom,
. . non regulata. Et deficit secundum vestimentum restituendum, ut
dicituFj per Alexandrum le Porter.
P. 332, col. 2, 1. 12 from bottwn*
. . marcae, quaa dictus Kobertus de Dodyngton percipit per manus Decani
qui pro tempore fuerit.
P. 333, col. 2, 1. .12/roOT bottom.
For oblationes read oblatas.
P. 334, col. 2, 1. 10 from bottom.
For Fauconbridge read Faucumberge.
P. 336. At tbe end of this page might ^
in the original manuBcript,' which n
ceded it. S. Gregory's church tone
abutting against the south aisle of tl
Inventarinm Omamentonun in ecclesia
Jovis proximo post festmn purificationis beatae Virginis anno domini millesimo
cc° nonagesimo octavo.
j. calix argenteus cum patena intns deauratus et in parte extra ponderia x eol.
Item j. cuppa de cupro deauratus in qua ponitur eukaristia in bursa de serico
serata.
Item j. crismatorium cum distinctis subseparalibus.
Item ij. phialae stagneae. Item j. pelvis cuprea de amal et j. pixis lignea ad
oblatas.
Item j. thup
Item j. crux
Item duae c.
Item iij. osc
Item j. vas'
Rectori
Item iij. paUae benedictae quarum duae cum pamris et j. manutergium ad
sacrarium.
Digitized by
Google
464 Two Inventories of ike cathedral church of St. PoaiI, London.
Item duo frontalia ad majuB altare de pal vetusto.
Item imum vestimentum principale cum paruris de pal et amictis cum paruris
breudatis cum avibus et leonibus in rotellis cum stola et manipula de pal et
cafiula de rubea sameto aurifrig.
Item aliud veatimentum dominicale cum casula et parura et stola et mtmipula
de pal.
Item una alba cum parurb de pal et amictus cum paruria de pal cum stola et
manipula de file contezta.
Item ij corporalia in duabus capsis de pal. Item tunica et dalmatica de pal.
Item unum missale vetus de veteri nota. Item manuale bonum et plenare.
Item unum antiplionarium cum psalterio capitulario collectario et ympnario plenare
notatum.
Item aliud antiplionarium cum psalterio veteri. Item ij. legendae distinctae et
temporale et commune Sanctorum.
Item j. graduale bonum cum tropario bene notatum. Item aliud graduale oum
troperio veteri.
Item ij. cistae cum seruris. Item ij tintinabola ad elevationem corporis Christi.
Item leotrina et sedilia sufficientia in Cancello.
APPENDIX.
Bescrvptio vaaorwm wu/reorum et argenteorvm, Librorum, Caparum, Tvmccvnum, Dalma-
ticarvmi, vestvmentorum, Pannorum de serico Theeamrariae ecdesiae Sa/ncU Pcmli
London', facta in CTOstino sancti Bartholomaei Apostoli, cmno graMae M^GCzl,
Qitinto, per Henricwm de Gomhille, Decanvm ; Tunc ibi prmentihm Alexandra
Thesawario, Magistro Boberto de Barton, Johanne de Bulemere, Ganonids.^
Et primo De vasis awreis et argenteis.
Calix de auro qui fuit ut dicitur Alardi Decani," ponderat cum patena xxxv.
Bol. z.d. In patena sculpta est ymago Majestatis, et in pede calicis apponuntur
» Henry de Comhill, dean, 1243-54 ; Alexander, probably S-werford, be died in 1246; Robert de
Barton, prebendary of Willesdon, precentor 1246, dean 1256-9 ; J. de Bulemere, prebendary of
Harleeton.
" Alard de Bnmbam sacueeded Ralph de Diceto as dean. He died in 1216.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 465
Oalix de auro, qui fait ut dicitur Robert! de Clifford:,' ponderat ciim patena
xxv. sol. iiij. d. Planus est undique, et sine opere trifuriali. In patena manus
Domini benedicentis est insculpta.
Caliz tercius de auro ponderat cum patena xlij. sol. & j. d. In patena sculpta
est manus benedicentis, campo undique circa manum minutis stellis stellate.
Oalix de auro, quern dedit "Willelmus de Briwera," ponderat cum patena Ixvj.
sol. viij. d. Planus est undique, et sine opere trifario. In ejus pede inscisis litteris
scribitnr nomen donatoris. In patena sculpitur manus benedicentis, ex uno latere
Stella, ex altero luna.
Oalix argenti deauratus, qui fuit ut dicitur Magiatri Roberti Capellani, ponderat
cum patena Uj. sol. ix. d. In oujus pede levantur opere levato fiores glageoli.'
In patena sculpitur jmago Trinitatis Integra. In uno latere capitis Stella, in
altero luna.
Calix argenti deauratus, qui dicitur fuisse Magistri Heurici de Norhamton',^
ponderat cum patena 1. sol. Pes ejus fiorigeratur quadam gravatura. In patena
sculpitiir ymago Trinitatis Integra sedens super archum.
Calix argenteus intus et extra deauratus, planus undique, et sine onmi grava-
tura vel sculptura in patena, ponderat cum patena xxvij a. ij. d.
Calix bene deauratus interius et exterius, in cujus pede et nodo sunt gravaturae,
et in patena in limbis florata sculpitur ymago super archtmi sedens, ponderat cam
patena xxvj. sol. viij. d.
Calix argenteus parvus deauratus intus et extra undique planus, in cujus P. 6, col, 1.
patena sculpitur manus benedicentis, ponderat cum patena xviij. sol.
Digitized by
Google
466 Two Inventories of ike cathedral chm'ch of St. Pwal, London.
Calix magnus et undique deauratus quo deserviebatur in altari Sanotae
Radegundae, ponderabat liij. sol. Tj. d. Furatus fuit ibidem, et de bonis habentis
illud altare inventis fuit emptus calix ponderis xx. sol. iiij. d., in cujos pede sculp-
untur scalopae Sanoti Jacobi et in patena Agnus Dei. Liberatur ad illud altare
serviendum.
Caliz Graecus sine patena et de G-raeco trifurio, ponderat cum calamo vj. li.
Calix argenteus undique deauratus, quem dedit Bicardus yicarius de Bello
Campo ; planus est undique ; habet patenam deauratam tenuem cum Agno Dei
insculptam ; ponderat xx. s. T. d.
Calix planus deauratus undique, et nodo piano, cum manu benedicentis in
patena, ponderat xxv. solid, d. [sic].
Calix auri, qui fuit H. de Wyngam, episcopi,' ponderat xlviij. sol. & iiij. d.,
omatus est cum aymalo '' et cum margaritis in pomello.
De Phialis argenteis.
Phialae duae argenteae albae ponderant xv.s. vj.d., quarum una habet circulum
deauratum in medio vineatum.
Phialae duae, quae fuerunt Roberti de Clifford, ponderant xiij. sol. & iiij.d.,
quarum una est tota deaurata et veteris operis sculpta ymaginibus, alia [sic J.
Phialae duae Alardi Decani ponderant xix. sol. vj. d., quarum una est tota
deaurata, altera alba.
Phialae quatuor novae et de novo factae per "W. Heremitam ° de quibusdam
aliis veteribus, quae oonsueverunt computari in compotis precedentibus ; albae
sunt, et sine cooperoulis; ponderant xxvj. s. ij. d.
Phiala una, sine pari, vetus et oonfracta, ponderat vj. s.
Phialae duae quae fuerunt Eustachii Bpiscopi,* quarum una alba, altera tota
deaurata; ponderabant viij. s. ; traditae fuerunt Willelmo Capellano, et furatae,
unde non computantur in Thesauraria.
Phialae duae Willielmi Episcopi,* quarum una est deaurata, tota altera alba ;
ponderaut xj. solid, viij. d.
' Henry de Wingbam, chancellor of Englaad, bishop of London 1259-60 to 1262. I am unable
to explain the fact of his being styled Bishop in this document.
'' Aymalo, enamel.
* William the Hermit, or Eremita, was prebendary of Portpoole in 1226 and 1267. Le Neve.
'' Enstace de Fanconberge, treasurer of the Exchequer, bishop of London, 1221-8.
" Probably William of St. Mary's chnrch, snccessively dean of St. Martin's, dean of St. Paul'fi,
and bishop of London 1199-1221.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 467
De Thuribulis et Pomis argenteis, Naviculis, Ampullis ad Oleum et Criema.
Thuribulum magnum album argenteum augelis levatiB iusculptum, cum
scutella aeris imposita, ponderat c. solid.
Thuribulum aliud magnum argenteum et album conaimile alteri in opere et
forma, ponderat cum scutella sua iiij. lb. xiij. a. & iiij. d.
Thuribulum quod dicitur 0. de Camera,* album, sed in limbie deauratum cum
casitis desuper deauratis, ponderat per ee sine scutella xxxviij. sol.
Thuribulum, cujos coopertorium angeUs sculpitur album, ponderat cum scu-
tella aeris iiij" mar.' iij. sol. iiij. d.
Thuribulum parvum deauratum totum, quod fuit Badulfi de Sancto Benedicto
ponderat sine scutella xxiiij. s.
Thuribuliun deauratum cum coopertorio trifuriato opere, ponderat Iiij. sohd.
iiij. d. cum scutella cupri.
Thuribulum Eustachii episcopi, ponderat ixvj. sol. yiij. d. Rogerus Episcopus
habuit. Modo. F. Episcopo.'' [Modo Philippus frater suus.] "
Navicula'' alba argentea in limbis deaurata a
Navicula alia, quae fuit Eustachii Episcopi, c
Discus argenteuB, ad modum salsarii, deputat
X. B. & TJ. d.
Pomum, quod fuit Johannis de Sancto Laurentio, argenteum et album, cum
scutella, ponderat xiij. sol. & x. d.
Pomum, quod fuit Eustachii episcopi, argenteum deauratum omn botris'
rotundis fabricatum bestiis in eisdem soulptis, ponderat cum scutella xtj, sol.
viii. d.
Digitized by
Google
468 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
• Thuribulum magnum, de dono Hemrioi Capellani, ponderat c. sol.
• Turribulum Bpiscopi H. de "Wyngam" totum deauratum ponderat c. ij. sol.
• Pomum Domini F. episcopi," inscultum menBibus anni deauratis, ponderat
zij. sol.
Crismatorium Gilberti episcopi" interius ligneum est coopertum exterius foliis
argenteis cum ymagiuibuB elevatis.
Criamatoriimi Bustachii episcopi'' argenteum ponderat xviij. sol. Bpiscopus
F. habet."
Be Gandelahris.
Candelabra duo portabilia argentea antiqua, pedibus draconibus insculptis
triforiatis, ponderant vij. lb.
Candelabra duo, quae fuerunt Magistri R. de Storteford,' opere triforia,
operata Bunt cum hominibus leones equitantibus ; ponderant iiij. lb. xiij. b. iiij. d.
Candelabra duo curtioria argentea undique neelata' cum pedibus planis cupro
pedibuB inclavato ad efForciandum, ponderant cum cupro o. b. Hiis deservitur ad
altare majus a pueriB.
Candelabrum unum cuprinum particulariter argento coopertum.
Fixis argentea cocleareata ad Bucharistiam, aliquando Buspensa ultra majus
altare, ponderant ij. mar. & t. d. cum nodis neelatis. Ft alia quaedam argentea
ponderat ixxyij. s. ij. d.
Pecten argenteus'' in medio deauratus cum gravatura dentibuB albis, ponderat
ix. B.
Cuppa argentea deaurata imdique, quam dedit Rex Henricus' ad euchariatiam,
cum leonibuB et leopardis, node et pomello bene operate, cum cathena argentea,
ponderat o. iij. sol. & x. d. ; [et tercia argentea ciun Uteris in coopertorio, ponderat
xiiij. 8.] ^
• These entries are made by another hand at the foot of a column.
» Henry de Wingham, vt supra. ^ Fnlke Bassett, t(t tupra.
■ Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London, 1163-II67, 8. ' Enstace de Fanconberge. ■ Fnlke Baesett.
' Richard de Stortford appears as chancellor of St. Paul's in 1184. He held the pi-ebend of
Harleston.
• Neelata, ornamented with niello.
" Inter ministeria sacra recensetnr qno scilicet Sacerdotes ac Glerici anteqoam in Ecclesiam
pFooederent, crines pecterent. Dncange.
' Perhaps Henry III., who was in the 29th year of his reign when this Inventory was taken.
J The words within brackets are added by anothei- hand.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral chwck of St. Pavl, London. 469
Vas ad aquam benedictam cum ansa est argenteiun totum opere Graeco fabrica-
tum cum' ymaginibuB et litteris designantibus soulpturam; ponderat viij.mar.
iiij. 8. ; ut dicitur, de dono Ricardi Bpiscopi."
• Parvum vas argenteum ad eal benedicendum, ponderat v. 8.
De Bacinis argenteis.
Bacini duo albi et magui circulo fundi deaurato draconibus et leonibus connexis
insculptis, ponderant vij. mar. & iij. s. iiij. d,
Bacini duo albi similiter cum argento apposito de novo facti, ponderant xlij. s.
vj. d. ; efc in fundo insculpuntur janaginea beati Petri et Pauli.
Bacini J. de Sancto Laurentio"" albi e
uno sculpitur homo tenens librum in man'
Bacini dao albi cum limbis deauratis,
Cycestrensis Episcopus, ponderant Ixsviij
• Bacini ij" A. Tesaurarii" cum p. et p. ^ _,.^. -_j- _-
• Bacini ii" episcopi F./ intus deaurati in modum crucis, ponderant iiij. librae
iiij. 8. iiij. d.
De Feretris, Brachiis, Philateriis,' el Thecis, argenteis et ebumeis.
Feretrum beati Brkenwaldi' est interius Hgneum extra coopertum platis
argenteis cum ymaginibus et lapidibus. Est autem summa lapidum, ut dicitur,
0. et XXX. Postmodum inclavavit in eo G-. Decanua' anulum aureum cum aaphyro.''
Ad duo capita feretri ejusdem apponuntur duo angeli argentei cum brochis ferreis ;
ponderant Ix. solid.
Digitized by
Google
470 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
Feretrum quod dicitur Sancti Melliti * totum ligneum, fronte solum cooperto
platis argenteis et ymaginibus, cui impoiiitur angelus de cupro totus deauratus, et
haec duo sunt collateralia in magno altari.
Feretrum supra magnum altare ligneum est et vetus, et coopertum albo argento
undique, in quo sunt diversae reliquae collectae ex diversis coUectionibus.
Feretrum Sancti Laurentii portatile est et ligneum, coopertum undique platis
argenteis bene deauratis cum ymaginibus levati operis, cujus pomelli sunt ad modum
pomorum pinei superius florigerati. In eo continetnr feretrum totum cristallinum
bene preparatum creata argentea et angularibus argenteis bene deauratis, inpositis
lapidibus preciosis scnlptis ; in quo reponuntur duae costae Sancti Laurentii ; quod
quidem feretrum comparavit 0. de Wesliam pro 1. mar.
Feretrum Ricta^ Episcopi tereii" ligneum est et coopertum platis argenteis bene
deauratis, et addubbatum' lapidibus contrafactis ad similitudinem carbunculorum
et sapbyrorum ; et dicitur feretum Beatae "Virginis propter capiUos ejusdem in eo
repositos. In eodem reponitur parvissima capsula auri, in qua reponitur dens
Sancti Yincentii. Est autem capsula longitudinis pollicis et dimidii.
Feretrum Sancti Bthelberti^ ligneum totum platis argenteis coopertum cum
lapidibus preciosis, capsulis, lapidibus deauratis ; dicitur habere c. et xxx. lapides.
Feretrum WiUielmi Episcopi totum est argenteum massicum sine ligno,' exterius
bene deauratum cmn ymaginibus bene levatis ; perpulcbrum est.
Cofri duo ebumei magni et lati stantea supra magni altare, in quibus reponuntur
reliquiae cum parrulis tbecis in illis contends.
Cofnim nigrum, quod dicitur fuisae Gilberti episcopi, in quo similiter reponim-
tur reliquiae.
Brachium Sancti Oswaldi coopertum foliia argenteis, praeter mannm.
Brachium Sancti Melliti coopertum similiter foliis argenteis.
* Mellitas, the companion of St. Angnetine and first bishop of London.
" Ricardi Episcopi ten;ii. Richard de Ely, anmamed FitzNeale, bishop of London 1189-1198.
<= Addnbbatnm: » vevj favourite "word 'with this scribe. Cf. addonbed, armed or acoontred.
Adonber, old French. See Naree, who qnotee an illnstratiTe passage from Sidn^'s Arcadia. See
also Halliwell.
' King Ethelbert was a great benefactor to the cathedral church. He gave to it the manor of
Tillingham, which is still in the hands of the dean and chapter.
■ Bishop William, the king's chaplain was consecrated in lOftl ; was present at the Council of
London in 1075 ; and, djing shortly afterwards, was buried in the cathedral chnrch. Probably he
is the bishop whose shrine is here described.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8i. Paul, London. 471
Brachiam Sanctae Osithae, cujus nmnus tenet caput virginis, conaimiliter foliis
argenteis coopertum.
Item brachium Sancti Melliti parvum, quod dedit Bustachius episcopus, con-
similiter argento coopertum. In quo reposuit os de brachio Sancti Melliti, quod
ei dederunt Monachi Sancti Augustini.
Pixis ebumea aliquantulmn magna, in qua reponitur os digiti Sancti Oswaldi,
et alia parvula, in qua nichil reponitur.
Cruces duae criatallinae, quarum una ponitur aliquando super feretrom Sancti
Erkenwaldi, alia in quodam armariolo.
Auricularium ' Sam
Potenta'BeatiThc
Crux gracilis, quae
cum yconia tota deau
aculpitur ymago bomin
duo bracbia duo amatis
circulate lapidibus.
Crux major ligne
yconia. In cujus patil
Adam surgens a sepu
et comeliniis. Parva i
suspensibilis ad collum
Cruces duae portati
bus argenteis ante et r<
Item crux argentea deaurata undique in qua reponuntur reliquiae crucis, et
omatur lapidibus minutis, et v. grossioribus, per iiij'"' partes crucis, et alamandina *
Digitized by
Google
472 Ihoo Inventories of the cathedral chirch of St. Paul, London.
Memorandum, qaod omnia philateria et bursae, in quibus olim dependebaut
reliquiae, reponuntur in tliecis et consignantur.
Sei peotines ebumei, tres spiasi et magni, tres tenues et uauales, et quatuor
pectines de novo.
De Baatlis et Omamentis Episcopalihus,
Baculus' Ricardi Bpiscopi tercii, cujus cambuca" de argento massitio,' bene
deauratuB, oujus revolutio termiuatur in angelum. In medio sculpuntur ymagines
maesitiae apostolonim Petri et Pauli. Pomellum bene sculpitur cum fioribua
consolide minoribus et cimi lapidibus amatistis. Baculos fuit per peoiaa cum
circulis deauratis. Modo habet Tbomas de Sanoto Sepulobro ad apponendum
novum lignum integrum.
BaculuB alius ejuadem, cujus cambuca est de comu, revolutione tenninante in
caput draconis, a quo exit vinea cirouens leonem. Flos totus deauratus, et vinea
est de cupro. Pomellum de oupro bene incisum et deauratum, sub quo est quaedam
indentura de comu et de cupro.
Baculus, cujus cambuca tota est de cupro cum pomello bene operate grosso
opere leonum et serpentium.
Baculus, cujus cambuca est de comu veteri, oujus revoculo " terminatur in
capud draconis, a quo ezit vinea deaurata spissa et massitia cum ymaginibus
hominum. Pomellum de cupro bene incisum.
Baculi duo, quorum cambucae sunt de ebore, et pomellum.
Baculus stultorum * est de ebore et sine cambuca, cum pomello de ebore subtus
indentatus ebore et comu.
^ [Hie Ba]cnliisacomo[daT]it abba[tis8a] Romeeseye [et te]net earn. Sed .... Badnlfna
de . . . ho pronuBit . . . de Temm , , . nr. Et ia . . . lo. This note is by a later hand.
i> Cambnca, or cambnta : bacalna mcnrratas, vii^ pastoralis Episcopomm. Dooange.
< Maasitio ; probably the same as macisene, solidng. lb.
^ Bevocalo s probably an error for rwolulio.
* BacnloB Staltomm :
An important article on the Episct^og Staltomm will be found in Dacang^ (Honschel'a
edition) under the word Kalendae. "Festnm Hypodiaoonomm, quod vocamas Stnltomm, a qnibnsdam
perficitnr in Gircnmcisione, a qnibnsdam veio in Epiphania vol in ejne octavia. linnt antem
qoatnor tripndia post Katiritatem Domini in Eoolesia, Levit^oim scilicet, Sacerdotnm, Pn^«mm,
id est, minomm aetate et ordine, et Hjpodiaoonomm, qni ordo incertns est." For centuries the dis-
jrepntable rites of the feast, in which the holiest offices and orders were made matters of the lififhteet
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral ckv/rch of St, Pa/ul, London. 473
Baculus cantoriB ' est totus de peoiis ebomeis, omn oirculis argenteis deauratis,
et cum pomello argenteo deaurato, et ornato omn lapidibus. Podimn est de
oristallo cum lapidibus.*"
Baculus Episcopi Willelmi totus de argento omn nodo concavo oum ymaginibus
apostolorum in cambuca, ymaginibus Petri et Pauli ex altera partem ymagine
Beate Virginis, genu flectente episoopo. Episcopus F. babet.
Mitra de alba purpura breudata stellis et lunulis ante et retro. In Btelbs
utrinque sunt topatii et almandine. In circulo inleriori sunt quasi bisantii tri-
phuriati cum lapidibus peridotis," et similiter thau oum lapidibus.
Mitra alia nova alba addubbata aurifrigio, plana est; quam dedit J. Belemains''
episcopo innocentum.'
Mitra Eustaohii episoopi bene addubbata, acommodata Episcopo F. ; et est de
perulis et margaritis albis.'
jesting, found farour with all sorts and conditions of men ; and it was not abolished until after long
and strennoDs efforts had been made for its sappression.
In the Abb^ Migne's Diotionnaire de» Mytteres (F£te des Fons), an aoconnt is given of the
establishment of a sort of FSte des Fons at St. Sophia by " Thtophylacte fils de I'empereiir, nomm^
patriarche de Sainte- Sophie k peine encore &g6 de seize ans : —
" C'est k ce patriarche, dit C4dr4nitB, qne r
sabstitner dans les pins grandes f^tes et les pine
Tontrage de chansons ind4ceates, de rires et de c
offrir k Diea ponr notre saint. Ce pontife n
Eathj-mios & lenr tdte, fit de cet homme le gardii
danses diaboliqnes, des cris infemanx et dee cham
Some remains
actn&llf a law-enit '
the fSte. The offid
Dncange does I
snb-deacons only ti
ad literam, ni^urt X
• The precento
Dr. Lee's Olosiary t
>> . . . d's Dun
note i-^ -'-*—•- —
of hi
note t
Digitized by
Google
474 . Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Pa/ul, London.
Mitra episcopi innocentum, nullius precii.
Mitra alba cum aurifrigio Tineato et floribus lappanim."
Sandalia et caligae de rubeo samito satis bono et novo, cujua caligae sunt breu-
datae circuliB interins continentes aquilas et dracones interius forratae croceali
Tiridi sendato. Sandalia sunt breudata aliis floribus furrata indico sendato cum
semellis'' de coreo.
Sandalia alia de indico samito, cujus caligse sunt breudatae scalopis S^icti
Jacobi et leonibus, furratae rubeo sendato, et omatae aurifrigio. Sotulares" breu-
da'.ae sine semellis* floribus sine semellis.
Sandalia, duo sine caligis furrata rubeo sendato, et breudata lunulis et vineia.
Quatuor paria cyrotecarum antiquarum addubbata ciroulis deauratis.
Supra continentur Calices aurei et argentei cum patenis, Phialae argenteae,
Thuribula argentea, Poma, Naviculae, Ampullae argenteae, Crismatoria, Candelebra,
Bacini argentei, Feretra, Bracbia, Philateria, Theeae argenteae et ebumeae, Cofri,
Cruces, Pectines, Baculi, et Omamenta Episcopalia. [Sed aliapostmodum inventa
de consimilibus scribuntur in ultimo folio.']
De Cathedria et Pulvvnaribm.^
Quatuor cathedrae bgneae depictae, quintaferrea, quae est apud Sanctam Rade-
gundam.*
Duae ferreae de dono G. de Lucy,'' Decani, et ima lignea, quae fuit episcopi
Rogeri.'
Item, una ferrea deargentata cum capitibus humanis et deauratis, quam epis-
copus F. habet.
Pulvinar ad textum portandum de opere sartacinito aUquantulnm vetus in quo
Bcribuntur WUlelmus et Albreda.
Pulvinar novum, totum consutum nodis de serico, quod fuit Mauricii de
Herlawe.*
* Lappa; cardni speoiee, a thistle. DunAttge, > Semella, the sole. Fr. Semelle.
" Sotnlares, sabtalarea, shoes, Fr. 8<mliers. ' The dotted words were intended to be omitted.
" The words within brackets are added by ajiotber band. ' Pnlvinar, a cnshion or pillow.
' That is, in the chapel of St. RadE^nnd.
'' Geoffrey de Lncy, dean of St. Panl's, died 1241. ' Roger Niger, bishop.
' Maurice de Herlawe, or Herla, prebendary of Twyford in 1216. His obit was observed on
Angnst 17.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the eathsdral church of St. Paul, Londo7i. 475
Quatuor pulvinaria cooperta panno serico satis adhuc utilia.
Falvinar immu de sendato exterius cooperttuu panno lineo perforato.
Tria alia uno et eodem pallio cooperta, inveterata, et necessario emendanda.
Duo meliora confracta et similiter emendanda.
Pulvinar magnum de samite rubeo, quod fuit beati Hugonis, satis novum.
Duo aUa inveterata ad ponendum super sedilia, cooperta veteri panno de serico;
unum coopertum panno Katalonico.
Item unum pulvinar de dono G. de Lucy, Decani, sed coopertum panno serico,
quern dedit Lodowicus.
Item aliud quondam Rogeri Bpiscopi, cum aquilis expansis.
De Capis aericis magis preciosis.
Capa, qiiae dicitur Alardi Decani,' est
stellis, et gladeolis, et lunulis, cum tassellis, i
et Sanctus Paulus. Ad banc capam pertinet
Capa ejiisdem alia de rubeo samito, p'
auriJErigio.
Capa, quae dicitur Ricardi
leopardis et floribus intemodatis
ymaginibus Petri et Pauli massi'
Capa Magistri Ricardi de
grifEonibus, et volucribus, cum t
Capa ejusdem altera de rub
puro.
Be
ut
Digitized by
Google
476 Two Inventories of the cathedral cliv/rch of St. Pa/ul, London.
Capa quae dicitur Q-. Decaui, purpurea, cum prophetis et lutiis et vineis bene
breudata. Habet moreum, ut dicetur inferius.
CapaG. de "Weseham' de rubeo eamito, bene breudata Jesse et stirpe per
totum, et Apostolis in anteriori parte, et Crucifixo, [cum morso affixo.]**
Capa, quae dicitur Magistri H. de Norhampton'," est de rubeo eamito, breudata
scalopis Sancti Jacobi, cum morsu sibi coliaerente argenteo, in quo est lapis qui
dicitur Kamacu,'' in quo inciditur capud mulieris.
Capa, quae dicitur Roberti de Clifford,* est de spisso panno cum tassellis breu-
datis et morsu cohaerente trifuriato, in quo est lapis qui dicitur Presme/
Capa de rubeo saniito, breudata cum bisantiis et gladeolis, cum morsu argenteo
oblongo deaurato, duabus suagiis concavis non deauratis collateralibus.
Capa, quae dicitur [sic] de purpura plana, breudata cum angelis portantibus
thuribula et prophetis, cum morsu argenteo connexo oblongo deaurato ; in cujus
medio est saphyrus contrafactus ; dicitur fuisse "Willelmi de Norhall*,' Episcopi.
Capa, quae fuit E. Juvenis, consimilis est per omnia precedent!, sed cum mown
latiori ; in cujus medio ponitur thopazius.
Capa Ricardi de "Windlesor"" vetus consimilis eat precedenti, sed juxta auri,
frigium scripturae sub mento manua cum clavibus breudantur.'
Capa ejusdem alia est de rubeo samito plana, cum tassellis quadratis et latis ;
in quorum uno breudatur castrum de Windleaor* ; in alio Eicardus legens evange-
lium super aquilam ante episcopum.
Capa quae dicitur magistri Eogeri capellani ^ est de albo samito in anterioribus
limbis angelis breudatis cum thuribulis. Fulverizatur tota bisantiis breudatis.
Habet morsum connexum de piano sine gradibus, in cujus medio est presme con-
trafacta.
Capa magistri Eioardi Ruffi ' est de rubeo samito, breudata sagittariis, cum
tassellis, iu quorum uno martirizatur Stephanus, in alio Thomas, Haec habet
* Godfrey de Weeenham, canon in 1243.
" The words within brackets are added by another hand. • Heniy de N'orhampton.
A Kamacn : Samahntos, a sardonyx.
' Bobert de Clifford, prebendaiy of Portpoole in 1192.
' Presme : see note on page 87.
> William de Norhall, bishop of Woroestoi-, held the stall of Neaedon iu 1177, when he was
archdeacon of Gloncester.
" Richard de Windesore held the stall of Oxgate in 1192.
i leta po[nitiir] in emeiid&[tionem] alianun. This note is by another hand.
* Roger the chaplain ; his obit was observed on November 16.
' Richard Rnffns, archdeacon of Essex 1142-62 ; his obit was observed on January 18.
Digitized by
Google
Ihoo Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 477
Digitized by
Google
478 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Pa/al, London.
albo diaspero, opere trifario mirabiliter in ipso panno contexto quasi in orbiculMibus.
Nova est et bona addubbata mediocri aurifrigio.
Capa de rubeo samite, quam dedit magister R. de Wendover,' nova est ; habet
morsum oblongum ; in cujus medio est Onicliinus rotimdus, cum crista argentea
deaurata, cum thurcliesiis et gravatis.''
Capa Rogeri Episcopi de rubeo samito, bene breudato cum steUis et rosis et
lunulis.
Capa de samito croceo, quam dedit P. Wintoniensis Bpiscopus," tota plana est
et nova.
De Gapia minus predosis,
Capa,*" quae dicitur archidiaconi Nicholai, est de albo sameto piano, cum taaseUo
pectorali quadrato contexto margaritis albis et viridibus contrafactis* et filo auri
in orbicularibus pure et tracto contexto.
Capa alia ejuadem vetus est de panno serico ut dicitur imperiali cum pavonibus
et arboribus contexto.
Capa Roberti de CKfford' est de imperiali ' cum leonibua sine morsu.
Capa de indico sameto aliquantulum vetus breudata laciatura cum leonibus in
orbicularibus cum morsu consimili superiori morsui H. de Norhamton'; sed ubi
fuit Kamacu appositus est modo lapis rubeus dublettus.'
Capa alia indica tota plana et vetus sine morsu, sed addubbata aurifrigio cum
tassellis de filo auro tracto.
Capa quae dicitur Eadulfi de Alta Ripa est de sameto rubeo piano cum
tassellis purpura breudatis.
Capa quae dicitur Magistri Nicholai est nigra tota plana cum tassellis parvis
juxta aperturam sub mento gladeolata magnis gladeolis.
Capae tres quae fuerunt Osberti de Camera, quarom duae sunt de croceo sameto
et sine tassellis plana©. Tercia de rubeo sameto cum tassellis de purpura breudatis
cum angelis.
Capa quae dicitur Alexandri de Sakevile'' est de sameto rubeo piano sine
tassellis, sed atacbiata est de minutis perils.
* Bichitrd de Wendover died in 1252* Prebendar; of Neasdon.
" CouTertitnr in alios nsns. Note b^ another hand.
" P. Winton : probably Peter de Rnpibns, Sir Pierre dee Roches, knight, consecrated at Borne,
bishop of Wincheetei- in 1205 ; he died 123S.
^ Modo inde casnla. Added in the margin by a later hand.
" Contrafactns : fictos, snpposititios.
' Imperiali: see note on page 47. ■Dnblettms: a doublet.
" Alexander de Sackville, prebendary of Cadington Major, about 1162,
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Fault Londonm 479
Capa Gilberti Banaatr'' est de viridi sandato veteri addubbata aiirifrigio,
trifuriato nodis et tassellis trifuriatis cum gladeolis purpureiB in limbis aperturae
anterioris capae.
Capa Magistri Othonis multipliciter est breduata, et est de panno serioo, in
bendis enim sunt rosae, in aliis pisciouli.''
Capa qua© fuit Braund' est de panno serico purpurae et fiavia virgata sine
tassellis; vetus est; parum valet.
Capa quaedam vetus obscura de panno serico breudata floribus gladeolis et
liinettis.
Capa etiam alia vetustissima de obHcuro panno breudata roais et lunettis ;
parum valent."
Capa Eustachii Episcopi est
deauratum cimi ymagine Beat
coUateralibus cum iiij" sapliiris
Capa Abbatis de "Waleden' p
latia cum tassellis de purpura,
ascensus. In cujus cristae medi
Alia ejusdem de panno 8eric(
tassellis rotundis breudantur ymagines Salvatoris et Beatae Mariae.
Tertia ejusdem d
ymaginibus Salvator
Quarta ejusdem
texuntur aves cum n
Quinta ejusdem virgata gemellis croceis gladiolata in Umbis aperturae.
Capa Abbatis Colecestriae de panno serico rotate cum leonibus croceis in
Digitized by
Google
480 Two Inventories .of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
quanim una est sine tassellis, aliae duae cum tassalia rubeis confraotae sunt, et
quasi niiUius precii.
Capa quae fuit Vitalis tota nigra subducitur de numero, quia confracta, inter
quas computantur iiij"* noctumales cum rosis et leonibus.
Capa etiam Willelmi capellani Decani Radulfi ' de albo diaspero.
Capa et mantella puerorum ad festum Innocentum, et Stultorum sunt xxviij.
debiles et contritae.
Capa vetus de albo baldekino Tineata et arborata purpura gracili cum ymaginibus
malefactis : fuit R. Archidiaconi Midleses'.
Oapae duae rubeae sine tassellis cum aurifrigio veteri cum gemellls auro inter*
laqueatis ; inde deservitur ad matutinas.
Capa Eustacbii episcopi de rubeo eameto plana cum morsu ligneo contextum
margaritia albis et nigris.
Capa de rubeo sameto plana cum tassellis purpureis circulatis interius rotatis
margaritis; fuit Bicardi de Camera."
Duae capae virides de sendato Eustacbii episcopi.
Capa Willelmi Joymer de croceo sameto cum regibus in anteriori parte breu-
datis.
Item alia capa Joymeri de balkeno rotato purpura cum griflonibus comutis.
Item quaedam Glalfridi Decani de baldekino rubeo cum leonibus, griffonibus, et
floribus."
Item capa de Waleden' de panno de Arista rubeo cum aviculis albis.
II ^m duae capae de panno de Arista,*' quarom una facta fuit de panno, quam
'.edit Eustachius episcopus; alia de panno episcopi Rogeri, cum trifoliis. Kovae
simt : tenent inde choristae.
■ Ralph de Diceto.
'' Bichard de Camera, prebendaiy of ChamberlainBwood abont 1213.
• Apad a . . . . Note by another hand.
^ Arista, or Aresta. Idem omnino videtur qaod Ara», operis scilicet Atrebatici. Dac&nge ; vork
of Arrae. But Dr. Rock, TesetHe Fabrict, ubserrea that " Arras had not won for itself a repntation
for its tapestry before the fonrteenth century," and contends that the cloth of Areste took its name
not from the place vhere it was iroren bnt from the nse to ivhiGh it irae generally pnt, namely, for
hangings aboat chorchee. This cloth of Areste was however light enough for tanicles.
Digitized by
Google
. Ttvo Inventories of the cathedral chwrch of St. Paut, London. 481
Moram Gaparum, qui non attaekia/atur continue ad Capos.
Morsus Alardi Decani de auro puro habet amatiBtam in medio oristae, saphyrum
in sinistro latere, comelinum in deziro Bculptmn, praeter alios minutos lapides et
grOBBOS.
Morsus Willelmi Episcopi de auro poro cum saphiro in medio oristae et
duobus comelinis sculptis sibi collateralibus, cam saphiris et aliis lapidibus
precioBis,
Morsus petri Blesensis * ex argento deaurato habens Kamacu rubeimi in medio
et alios lapides, omatus in circuitu margaritis ad modum aliorum.
Morsus Ricardi Archidiaconi Colecestriae'' argenteus deauratus, habens Majes-
tatem in medio et quatuor ymagines in quadratis.°
Morsus Eustacliii episcopi argenteus deauratus, cum Paulo et duobus collatera-
libus episcopis, omatus quatuor saphiris pulchris duobus topaziis et duabos
almandinis et aliis lapidibus parris,
Morsus Johannis de Sancto Laurentio amplus et rotundus argenteus deauratus
cum magna almandina in medio et xi. aliis lapidibus magnis per extremitates et
aliis minoribus lapidibus iuterius. Crista argentea deaurata et bene operata,
omata lapidibus variis et margaritis.
Morsus Willelmi de Ely argenteus et deauratus cum ymaginibus junctus in
taibuB f rustris lapides apponuntur multi, preciosi et pulchri.
Morsus G. decani argenteus bene deauratus cum ymaginibus vj., omatus
quatuor magnis lapidibus, scilicet, ij. jacintiis et ij. almandinis et aliis minutia
lapidibus. Crista ad caputium argentea bene operata trifuriata cum perlis et
aliis lapidibus, habens pomellum trifuriatum, cum broca et cathena argentea.
Morsus Cintii Bomani argenteus deauratus ad instar lunae semiplenae, cum
ynu^ine Pauli et duobus angelis collateralibus, omatus preciosis lapidibus per
circuitum.
Tres morsus argentei et deaurati, quorum unus cum ymaginibus et parvia
lapidibus, non habens lignum interius ; duo aUi habent Ugnum interius, et lapidibua
exteriuB omantur, cum trifuriatis gradatim positis.
' Peter oE BloU, archdeacon of London, and prgbendaiy of Hoxton. See more in Le jVevs,
ii. 318.
* Perhaps Richard Poliot, who waa archdeacon of Colchester between 1163 and 1187,
' Et crista triphura[ta] ? This is written by another hand in the mar^^ bat it is not olear
to which paragraph it relates.
382
Digitized by
Google
482 Ttffo Inventoriea of the cathedral chvrch of St, Paul, London.
Supra confcinentur Cathedrae, Pulvinaria, Oapae sericae magis preciosae et minus
predosae diTisim scriptae. Et Morsus Caparum, qui non attachiantur continue.'
De Casulis.
Casula Wlfstani** est de indico sameto confine aurifrigio, in cajus interhumerali
breudatur floa vinealis, appoeitis lapidibus jaciuctinis.
Casula Godivae de Coventria" est de quo panno nigro minutissime ginillato,"
cum gemellis purpureia et nibeis cum aurifrigio, fino interhumerali breudatur
arbor auro sine lapidibus.
Casula Hugonis de Orivall" eat de diaspero albo piano orbiculariter operata
avibus et arboribus in orbioularibus, contextum cum optimo aurifrigio cum
P. 7 b. col. 1. tassellis, anteriori facto de file aureo traoto de eodem breudato ymagine majestatie
limbis aurifrigia dorsalis oonsutis stricta linea margaritarum.
Casula de rubea purpura cum nobili tassello in interhumerali breudato Agno
Dei cum duobus esmallis magnis et rotundis et cristallis cum Uteris interpositis.
Casula de purpura quasi marmorea plana omata aurifrigio fino anterius auri-
frigiato et in dorso consuitur margarita interhumeriale consimiliter ; in cujus fine
est tassellus brevis, a quo egrediuntur iiij" gladeoli, et circumdatur illud per
tasselloa perlis, in cujus medio est lapis vitreus rubeus.
Casula quae dicitur Sancti Aelphegi' est de sameto < oroceo viridenti plana,
omata aurifrigio bono interhumerali lato, breudato cum lapidibus vitreis, auri-
frigiata posteriori subhumerali texto leonibus et avibus tasselHs anteriori parvo
de filo auri tracto cum perils.
' This paragraph has been crossed tlu^ngh with red ink.
■• WlfetannB, Tlfstan, or Wlmann, dean of St, Panl's in the time of bisbop Manrice, 1085-1107.
His obit was kept October 3.
" In 1295 this chasuble is described ae that " Godithae de Coventre," andiB8aidtobe"snBpen8a
et fracta, resetratnr ad faciendum alias."
' Orgnnllato.
* Hngo de OriTslle, a Norman, sncceeded bishop William in 1075 ; he died of leprosy, 12 January
1084-5. The preciooB stones enumerated in the inventory of 1295 are not mentioned here.
' St. Alphege, archbishop of Canterbnry, martyred April 19, 1012.
■ Samite : a stnS composed sometimes wholly of silk, pannu* hcHotericut, but frequently inter-
woven with gold and silver. Planch^, Cychpadia of Cottttme. Dr. Bock, Textile Fabrics, derives
the word from H, six, and filroi, threada; the nnmb«- of tbe strings in the warp of the texture.
" Hence to say of any silken tissue, that it was stamitum or tamit, meant that it was siz-threaded,
and therefore costly and splendid."
Digitized by
Google
Ttoo Inventories of the ca^isdral chwrch of St. Paul, London, 483
Casula de rubeo aameto alia aliquantulum vetus pluia cum aurifrigio piano
intus limbata viridi et croceo obacuro sendato.
Casula quae didtur N. archidiaconi " est de rubeo sameto piano, cum lato
bumerali ad modum oruciB, breudata usque ad talum, florigerata perlis et vitro
viridi contrafacto ad modum perlarum anteriori parte eodem modo omata. Hujus
omatus ponitur super casulam novam de rubeo samito quam dedit 0. Legatua,''
et huic apponitur omatus bifatiae rem' casula simplex.
Casula quae fuit Magistri H. de Norhamton' est de rubeo sameto piano satis
nova cum aurifrigio ante et retoo operato nodis interlaqueatis.
Casula ejusdem de nigra purpura quasi marmorea plana cum aurifrigio bono
interhumerali breudato quadam arbore frondibus quasi vinealibus circumflexis.
Casula ejusdem de albo diaspero orbioulari opere quasi ex leonibus vetus est
et addubbata aurifrigiis mediocribus. [Reservatur ad aliud.*]
Casula quae dicitur Hagistri Rogeri capellani est de rubeo sameto piano sine
aliquo lineamento interiori aurifrigio solum apposito ad modum arohiepiscopalis
palleoois.
Casula Badulphi de IHceto, Decani, de rubeo sameto piano cum aurifrigio satis
stricto, cujus interhumerale crescit in arborem breudatam ramis vinealiter^ circum-
flexis sine tassellis.
Casula Alardi Decani est de nigro samito piano, cujus lista anterior et posterior
breudatur quadam vinea. In interhumerali breudatur arbor ramis vineaUter
reflexis cum pampinis "* latis. Tassellum habet breudatum ymaginibus Petri et
PauH et Archangeli Micbelis.
Casula Ricardi Episcopi est de indico samito piano, aurifrigiata ante et retro
lato aurifrigio sine furrura.
Casula R. de Clifford' est de viridi sameto croceali aliquantulum spisso auri-
frigiata stricto et bono aurifrigio.
Casula Petri Blesensis est de sameto suigoineo sive epatico piano aurifrigio
lato. In tassello anteriori scribitur litteris Archidiaconus London'.
* N. Archidiaconi, or, in the InTeiitoiy of 1295, more fally, Nicliolai. Nicholas was arob-
deacon of London in 1161.
^ Otho, the Le^te. See the highly graphic aoooont of the Conncil held in St. PaDl's 1237.
in Milman'a Annals, jt. 4S et leqq.
" The words within bracket« are added by tmother band.
' Pampe, Gallica, videtar dednota a Pampinitt. En nne fienr de lys k trois Pampes on
flenrons, &c. Dacange.
Digitized by
Google
484 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
Caaula episcopi Willelmi est de viridi sameto piano Bimplici aorifrigio omata
ad modum palleoms sine furrura.
Casula EuBtacliii Epiecopi est de rubeo sameto aurifrigiata, pallionata.*
Casula quBB dicitur Prions de Achon est de albo diaapero, videlicet, de eodem
sicut capa sua praenominata, oum mediocri aurifrigio.
Casula Mauritii episcopi est de purpura marmorea cum orbicularibus et
minutis stellis croceis. Interhumerale breudatur ad modum arboris, et est de
filo auri tracto lapidibus adjeotis sub medio lapide, Mauritius me fecit frater
episcopus.
Casula de sameto viridi croceali satis mediocri aurifrigio omata ad modum
palU ; vetua est.
Casula de panno purpureo rotate contexto leonibus cum minutis rotis croceis,
deputatur ad missam capitularem.
Casula qua deservitur in f eriis ad altare beatae Mariae est de dyaepero cum vili
aurifrigio.
Casula bendata rubeo et purpura ponitur per annum ad Pascha super sepul-
chnim.
Casula de sameto plus croceo quam viridi, et Causula de diaspero albo,
reclutatae sunt et fractae.
Archidiaconus London habet casulam albam.
Casula de rubeo sendato tripolitano, cum aurifrigio Yenetensi quam dedit
Comes Ricardus.
Casula de bono sameto rubeo cum lato aurifrigio ante et retro nodato et
Btrictiori aurifrigio per circuitum, quae fuit Bogeri Episcopi.
Casula de sameto purpureo bene parata aurifrigio aliquantulum strioto et
nodato et strictiori aurifrigio per circuitum, fuit G. de Lucy, Decani.
Casula quae dicitur bifatia, eo quod pannus est extra rubeus et intus niger,
omata aurifrigio piano, vetus est et confracta, nee valet ad alioujus uBum. Ejus
aurifrigium ponitur super capam, a qua ablatum fuit oraamentum et positum super
pannum 0. Legati," ut supra.
Casula crocea,- quam dedit Vioarius de Bello Campo.
Jesse, quam dedit Rex in dedicatione eoclesiae.
Casula de purpureo sameto breudata stellis mi^;ni8 et lunis. Breudator
bumeraU Crux, Johannes, et Maria, cum arboribus.
■ This last word ia added by anotlier hand.
'■ Maurice, bishop of London, 1086-7 to 1107.
° Otbo, see above.
Digitized by
Google
Two Iiwmtories of the cathedral church of 8t. PoMlf L&ndon. 485
De Thmieis et Dahnatids.
Tunica et dalmatica de rubeo sameto peroptimo, quaa dedit Mister Laurentius
Bomanus," aurifrigio competenti in limbis cum borduris de eodem sameto aureis.
Tunica de croceo sameto, quam dedit P. Wintoniensis Bpiscopufl nova et
aunfrigiata bene cum bordura ejusdem panni anrea cum avibus espansis et
GrifonibuB et manicis factis in bordura.
Tunica de viridi eameto, quam dedit Martinus de Pateshutt, cum bordura bene
aurifrigiata, et cum borduris strictis inferioribus de eodem panno, et borduris in
humeria cum leonibus et sagittariis et manicis de eadem bordmra.
Tunica et dalmatica de rubeo sameto cum stricto aurifrigio omn bordura in
posteriori parte et floribus cum capitibus draconum deauratis.
Tunica et dahnatica de rubeo sameto virgulata interlaqueata aurifrigio stricto
cum superhumerali breudato et limbis ex filio ** argenteo circumligante filum
grossum ad modum perlarum, qu88 fuerunt Prioria de Achon.
Tunica de imperiali" cum arboribus rubeis et leonibus cum avibus aureis sine
bordura inferiori cum humerali ex auro contexto.
Tunica de alio imperial! florigerata viridi et rubeo cum avibus rubeis ad modum
columbarum.
Tunica de alio imperial! cum vineis rubeis infra cujus frondes sunt leones.
Tunica ex alio imperial! quasi marmoreo cum viridibus floribus de panno bono
et spisso.
Tunica de panno quodam marmoreo spisso cum rotis et g!ffones'' infra rotas
de serico purpureo cum humeris undatis albo et oculis croceis.
Timica de quasi consimil! panno spisso et rotato cum grifEonibus purpureis
cum humeris undatis croceo et oculis albis.
Tunica de dyaspero marmoreo spisso quasi purpura sine aurifrigio.
Tunica et dalmatica de imperial! croceo et iudico contexto arboribus sine
aurifrigio, quae fuerunt Prions de Achon.
* LaorentiTiB Bomanne, prebendary of Brownsvood, and of Oxg&te.
* Sic in orig.
* Imperiale : Panni preiioris apeciee. Dncange. Probably " wavea at a workshop kept np by
the Byzantine mnp^vrs [at Constantinople], and bearing about it aome small though noticeable
mark, it took the designation of Imperial." It was in use in {'ronce u late as the second half of the
fifteenth centniy. Dr. Rock, Tetetile Fabrics, 40.
* GiSones: tic, in error for griffonibos.
Digitized by
Google
486 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London.
Tunica et dalmatica de sendato indico oonstanter cum anrifrigio, quae fuerunt
Eustachii Episcopi.
Tunica et dalmatica de panno serico de arest* cum avibus et pomulis croceis
pinalibus, quae factae fuenmt de duobua pannie quo3 rex dedit.
Quatuor paria tunicarum et dalmaticarum de dyaepero albo piano.
Tunica et dalmatica de dyaspero albo veteres, quibus deservitur ad altare
beatae Mariae.
Tunica retuB de sameto rubeo valde uaitato^ colore quasi amisso.
Tunica virgulata croceo et rubeo quibus deservitur in festo Apostolorum.
Duae tunicae de viridi sameto reteres, quibus deservitur in festo coufessorum.
Tunica vetustissima de panno rotate, com griffonibus albis.
Tunica vetus cum arboribus et pavonibus cum capitibus viridibus et leonibus
conjmictis, deputatae sunt pueris.
Tunica et dalmatica de purpureo sameto bene parata boni aurifrigii, fuermit
episcopi Eogeri.
Tunica et dalmatica de viridi columbino omata lenibns aurifrigiis, fuerunt
episcopi Eustachii.
Tunica et dalmatica bene parata veteribus aurifrigiis strictis, fuerunt Episcopi
Ricardi, [scilicet, de rubeo sameto de quibus a ] '
Dalmatica de opere Saracenico inveterata et perforata undique, nullius precii.
Septem aliae puerorum inveteratae et contritae.
De Vestimentis et eorum pertinentiis.
Yestimentum Gilberti Episcopi habet paniras de purpura fusca ; breudantur
cum stellis et luuulis ; stola et manipulus de eodem panno et amictus. In fine
stola breudatur Abraham et Melcbisedech. In manipulo Jacob. In amicto zij.
Apostoli. Deputatur ad officium mortuorum. [Totus deputatur apud Berling.] ''
Yestimentum Ricardi Episcopi habet paruras de rubeo sameto breudato cimi
leonibus incedentibus caudis erectis et floribus interlaqueatis. Stola et manipulus
de eodem panno, in quorum extremitatibus breudatur arbor cum duabus avibus et
leonibus. Amictus est de aurifrigio pm*o cum barris de margaritis.
■ The -wads witinn hneiaaia are added by another hand.
■> The words within brackets are added by another hand. Berling or Barling, a miutor in Essex
belonging to 8t. Paul's. " Eccleaia de Berling a est in dominio Canon iuoram," &o. Hale's Sometday
of Bl. Fault, 149.
Digitized by
Google
TtDO Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London, 487
Vestimentum aliud ejusdem Habet paniras indici sameti breudataa apostolis,
nominibus singulorum suprascriptie. Stola efc manipulus ejusdem paimi et
breudurae; Apostoli cum albis faciebus. In extremitate BtolaebreudanturSanctue
Nicholaus et Oswaldos ; manipuli, Erkenwaldus et Edmundus. Medium amictus
breudatur cum puro aurifrigio tracto, cum margaritis et granis auri. Urlatur' auri-
frigio puro et stricto.
Vestimentum Magistri H. de Norhampton' habet paruras rubei sameti. Breu-
dantur leonibus, serpentibus volantibuB, aquilis, piscibns, interjectis cum punctis
albis et nigris, cum stola et manipulo de eodem panno breudatie leonibus in circulis.
In extremitatibus breudantur Uriel Barathiel." Amictus est de piano aurifrig;io
puri auri.
Vestimentum aliud ejusdem habet paruras indici sameti breudatas leonibus,
aquilis, arboribus sibimet superpositis. Stola et manipulus ejnsdem sameti
breudantur ymaginibus. In eorum extremitatibus breudatur Thomas et Paulus ;
Erkenwaldus et Ricardus episcopus." Medium amicti de filo auri tracto fioriger-
atum margaritis. tTrlatur aurifrigio stricto in extremitatibus adaucto.
Vestimentum Bogeri capellani habet paruras nigri sameti breudatas leonibus
magnis et griffonibus in rotis gemellatis. Stola et manipulus ejusdem panni
breudati ymaginibus cum albis faciebus. Breudantur in extremitate Gabriel,
Michael, Cherubim et Seraphim. Amictus de piano aurifrigio boni auri."
Vestimentum aliud ejusdem cum paruris nigri sameti breudatas cum majestate
et apostolis cum albis faciebus sine superscriptione. Stola et manipulus de
indico sameto breudati ymaginibus apostoloirum et prophetarum, nominibus
designatis. In quorum extremitatibus breudantur Sanctus Thomas et Oswaldus,
Hicholaua, et Edmundus. Amictiis est de aurifrigio piano puri auri. Limbatur
Teteribus aurifrigiis strictis.
Vestimentum quod dicitur Nicholai Cantoris est cum paruris consuticis, quarum
campus est rubeus, cum rotis interius viridibus exterius ^bis, oontinentibus
leones, cervos, aquilas, et d'ohones' volantes. Stola et manipulus de panno serico F. 8, ool. 1.
■ Urlare : omlam rel limbos inserere : Oall. Orler: Ducange.
" Uriel, Barathiel. Uriel, an aroliaii^l, " the fire of God."
' PoBsibly this may be Rioardns de Belmeie I., who died in 1127-8. " He seenu to h«Te
«nde«TOiired to ^t the arohiepiacopal dignity restored to the see of Iiondon." Le Here, ii. 281.
^ Alba d[a] tor apnd Ardhle . . et remanet reBidnnm. Ardleigh, Erdele, Erdeley, Sk. a manor
saiA. to have been given to St. Paul's by Athelstan. Hale's Domesday, iiia
• D*chones, for dracfumet, i.e., dracones.
VOL. L. 8 T
Digitized by
Google
488 Two Inventories, of the cathedral chv/reh of St. Pa.uly London.
Digro burellato, barrato minutis barris ami ; extremitates de filo puri auri tracto,
arboribus interius consutis margaritis. AmictuB aurifrigiatus de puro auro.
Interius operatur orbo opere limbatua duobus aiuifrigiis strictis. [Deficit totum.]*
Vestimentnni quod dicitur R. Archidiaconi Colecestria babet parnras de rubeo
sameto piano sine breudura limbatas aurifrigio et virgidatas. Stela et manipulns
de rubeo sameto piano. Amictus de aurifrigio puro inciso in medio et ibi
consuto.
Yestimentnm F. Blesensis babet paruras de rubeo sameto breudatas floribus
ad modum cmcis ; stolam et manipulum de eodem opere. In quorum extremi-
tatibus breudantur Angeli sine nominibus. Amictus de eodem opere et rubeo
aameto.
Vestimentum quod dicitur Sweyn'' babet paruras de rubeo sameto breudatas
martyribus, . confessoribus, virginibus ; nominibus illoram inscriptis ; stellis
sparsim interjectis. Stola et manipulua de piano rubeo sameto. In quorum
extremitatibus breudantur Petrus et Paulns, Jobannes et Andreas. Amictus de
aorifrigio puri auri stricto limbato, veteribua aiuifrigiis albeacentibus.
Vestimentum quod dicitur Wlfrani habet paruras de panno serico cum avibus
rubeis et croceis. Stola et manipulus de eodem panno. Breudantur extremitates
linealiter cum stellis minutis. Amictus de nigro serico breudatur lunulis qoinque,
foliis bisantiis minutis. [Deficit.]'
Vestimentum de albo serico cum nigris paruris deputatur ad mortuos.
Vestimentum aliud habet paruras de rubeo sameto breudatas leonibus sese
adinvicem respicientibus, et quorundam eorum caudse sese contingunt. Stola et
manipulua de viridi serico trifuriatim intexto auro, quarum extremitates sunt de
quibusdam panellis de filo purissimi auri tracto, consutis minutissimis margaritia
per loca. Amictus de lato aurifrigio puri auri cum gemellis'' strictissimis.
Vestimentum de albo serico habet paruras de panno serico contexto griffonibus
rubeis calcantibus leones virides. Amictus ejus vetus de fiavo sameto, breudatua
floribua cum duobus esmallis et lapidibus cristallinis. [Deficit.]'
Vestimentum Willelmi Episcopi habet paruras de sameto rubeo breudatas filo
* The words vjtbui brsokete are inserted by a later hand.
^ This aeemB to be the same as the "restimeiitiim quod dicitur Sneyl " ot the Inventorf of 1
' This word is inserted fay a later hand.
* Gemella : probably dinunutive of gemma, pncaoge.
* This word is inserted by another hand.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St, Pavi, London. 489
auri tracto cum perils peroptinds. Humerale breudaiur iiij" ymaginibus, et habet
amictum de perulis ; quondam Boberti de Clifford.
Yestimentum Decani Alardi babet paruras de rubeo aameto brendatas majestate
et apostolis sine inscriptionibus, tendentibus palmas. Habet fuuictum de auri-
frigio puro cum duabus virgulis in medio elevatis intrioaturis. Stola et
manipulus cum majestate, [et] ymagine in extremitatibus angeli cum campanellis
argenteis.
Yestimentum Willelmi Heremitae babet paruras de nigro samite breudatas
tribus regibus venientibus ab oriente et yma^ine Beatae Yirginis, angelo et
-pastoribus. Amictum cum ymaginibus Beatae Mariae, Petri et Fanli. De eodem
sameto stola et manipulus.
Yestimentum Bustachii Episcopi habet paruras de bordura aurifrigiata de
«xtremitatibus sameti. Amictum de opera Sarracenico cum a^ibus et floribus.
Stola et manipulus de rubeo serico contexto. [Stola et manipulus apad Belo'.] *
Aliud Yestimentum ejusdem sine stola et manipulo de communi aurifrigio.
[Deficit.] "•
Yestimenta xij. sunt communia; de tmo deserritur ad altare apostolorum.
Yestimentum quod dedit Willelmus camerarius° Bogeri Episcopi babet
paruras de opere saracenico cum scutis.^ Super humerale ' vetus cum perils.
Amictum de opere sarracenico contexto nodls, sine manipulo et stola, sed zonam
de serico operatam.
Yestimentum quod legavit P. Poenitentiarius ' babet paruras de indico sameto
cum leonibus magnis inh^ rotas ambolantibus. Amlctus de eodem sameto cum
leonibuB parvls in rotis se adiuTicem respicientibus. Stola et manipulus de eodem
sameto breudata cum leonibus et lapidibus.
Yestimentum quod dedit Blcardus Yicarins de Bello Campo' habet paruras
* The words within bta^kets are mserted by anothco* hand. Proliablj Belchunp, a manor
belonging to the dean and chapter.
' This word is inserted hy another hand.
' William, the chamberlain ot bishop Boger Niger.
d " et ponontnr pamrae snper veatimentum sericnm." This is added in the margia by a later
* Snperhnmerale : an amice. |The term occurs in archbishop Ec^berht's Pontifical. Ardtae-
iilogia, xxv. 28.
' Poenitentiarins ; the name of the ofSoe appears as late as 1724. See Visitation ot bishop
Oibson in my S^giitrum, &o. p. 289.
' Bello Campo ; Beaochamp.
3i2
Digitized by
Google
490 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London, '
de serico marmoreo, breudatas leonibus et griffonibuB magnis ambnlantibus in
rotis. Amictus de aorifrigio lato puro.* Stola et manipulus de eodem serico
breudata leonibus magnis rampantibus. Dedit etiam duo manutergia ad altare.
Yestimentum Episcopi Bogeri cum paruris de rubeo sameto, breudatis ad
modom v. foliorum circulatia aurifrigiis strictis, cum stola et manipulo ejusdem
opens. Amictus de aurifrigio magno nodato.
Yestimentum G-. de Lucy, Decani, babet pantras de purpureo sameto breudatas
duobus episcopis et jmagine Beati Pauli, cum duabus stoUs et duobus manipuUs
albis contextis viridi. Amictus coneuitur cum Resurrectione et Inferno.
Yestimentum aliud Willelmi Heremitae habet paruras mbeas breudatas leo-*
pardia incedentibus et griffonibus in rotis magnis. Amictus ejusdem opens.
Yestimentum quod babet paruras de serico rubeo cum leopardis sese adin-
vicem obviantibus. Stola et manipulus breudantur avibus et leonibus obscoris.
Amictus de aurifrigio virgulato.
Yestimenta tria Radulfi Decani deputantur ad commendationes mortuorum,
et tria alia ad opus pueroriim.
Item sine superioribus vestimentis sunt amicti plures, scilicet, duo de filo pun
auri tracto aliquantulum lati et plani.
Amictus cum puro aurifrigio veteri omatus albis aurifrigiis strictis.
Alius breudatus de auro puro cum rotellis et lapidibus amatistis et perulis.
Item alius cum aurifrigio puro veteri et piano omato cum veteribus aurifrigiis
strictis.
Item alius vetus breudatus cum auro puro et esmallo ** et jaguntiis."
Item alius breudatus aquilis et floribus super nigrum sendatum.
Item alius de veteri aurifrigio cum tribus nodls.
Item alius consutus de serico cum leone, griffone, et agno albo.
Item alius de veteri aurifrigia nodato cum gemellis strictis aurif rigii veteris-
Item duae stolae et duo manipuli veteres omati breudura et laqueatura in fine.
Nota qaod supra in proximis tribus columpnis continentur casulae, Tunicae,
dalmaticae, vestimenta, et Amictus praeter vestimenta."'
* Pttro inserted by another hand.
b Esmall: Esmaillna, encansinm; Qall. Bmail: Docange. Enamel.
"JagTintiis. Probably for jacintas, hyacinthns, a jacinth. The jacinth, sometimes called
hyacinth, is an orange-red variety of the garnet. Steeeter's Precious Stones, part ii. p. 81.
' This entiy is oroseed throngh with red ink.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London. 491
De BaiideMnis et Ponnw Sericis.
Baudekinum* de rubeo sameto cum grifonibus de aniio, quorum alae oontingunt
86 ; in cujuB oontiguitate est flos ; [de dono Regis.]"
Baudekinum de rubeo sameto cum leonibus aureis rampantibus, de donO
regis.
Baudekinum de rubeo sameto cum leonibus aureia alatis alia sese contlngen'
tibuB, leonibus post tergum se respicientibus, de dono ejusdem.
Baudekinum de indico sameto cum citacis° aureis sese post tergum respicientibus
et gladioHs auri, de dono ejusdem.
Item aliud baudekinimi, scilicet quintum, per omnia consimile praeoedenti.
Item sextum baudekinum purpura tenue ad modum sendati longum Tirgula*
turn virgulis aureis, [cum pulcra j*
Item baudekinum de widi sameto cum citacis aureis habentibus roaas ia
pectore, quod dedit Comes Flandriss.*
Duo baudekina' purpurei colons cum capitibus griffonum rubeis et rotis aureis
et leuncellis inter rotas.
Item duo alii baudekini purpurei coloria cum griffonibus erectis sese post
tergum respicientibus, quorum alae contigue erigunt flosculum gladeoli aurei, in
cujus medio est flos rubeus ; et onmes de dono regis.
Item duo baudekini consimiles de dono reginae, bordati rubeo et purpurea
rotati, infra quas' sunt volucres biscipites cum alis expansis, in quorum umbilico
sunt steUae rubeae et purpureae.
■ Baldalcmna, BaldekinaB (Bandekmas) ; Panniu omninm ditisaimns, onjns ntpote stamen ex
filo auri, snbtemen ex aerico teiptnr, plnmario opere mtertoxhts, aio dictos quod Baldaceo, aea
Babylone in Perside, in Occidentales pTOvincias deferretnr. Dacange.
With samitee and bandekTns
Were cnrtAined the gardens.
jRomance of King Alexander. Planch^, Dictionary.
Dr. Rock, Te^ttiU Faltrica, p. 40, derivee Bandekin from Baldak or Bagdad, which " held for
DO ahort length of time the lead all over Asia in Treaving fine silks, and, in special, golden atnfFa."
<* The words within brackets are inserted hy another hand.
* Citacna, i.e., Paittacna : a parrot, so called, it is said, from Peittace, a city near the Tigris.
' Added b; another hand, the last word being cat off.
■ Probably Thomas of Savoy, count of Flandera, who came to London in 1240. See Matthew
Paria, iv. 19. B.S.
' The scribe writes bandekini or bandekina as it pleases him.
' Scil. rotas.
Digitized by
Google
:4)92 Two Inventories of the cathedral ehv/rck of St. Paul, London.
Item unxis baudekiniis cujus campus est rubeus rotatus, et infra rotas leones
aese a tergo respicientes cum stellis purpureis et rosia albis.
Item alius baudekinus de dono reginae ex traosverso, bordatus purpura et
rubeo, cum aquilis expansis, oapitibus siugulorum coronads.
Item baudekinus de dono regis, cujus campus est rubeus florigeratuacum grif-
fonibus, quorum oculi purpurei, et aures distillatae purpureae.
Item baudekinus rubeus donatus cum corpore Episcopi Bogeri,' cum aquilis
expansis, in quarum umbilico sunt stellae rubeae, oculi purpurei, et capita quasi
mitrata.
Item baudekinus rubeus grossissimi fili, cum pavonibus et tribus Ustis deau-
ratis in longum, dicitur contextus de intestinis animalitun" de dono Comitis Bicardi.
Item de dono regis baudekinus rubeus rotatus, et intra rotas citaci" se
respicientes adinvicem cum floribus purpureis v. foliomm.
Baudekinus rubeus cum magnis floribus, cervis, et leonibus, et grifionibus auri,
de dono regis.
Item alius rubeus rotatus continens leones et virides flores inter rotas. Bex
dedit.
Item alius rubeus et rotatus auro habens iiij" leones in rotis et iiij*' aves inter
rotas de dono Beginae.
Item alius rubeus striotus cum longis avibus et leonibus, de dono Comitissae
Provinciae,''
Item alius viridis cum parris rotis aureis; continent duos leones sese respicientes,
et quatuor aves inter rotas.
Item baudekinus rubeus rotatus cum geminis citacis in rotas, de dono F.
Episcopi."
■ The tomb of bishop Roger Niger, figured in Dogdale, p. 58, stood between the north aisle
and the choir ; a tablet, recording a remarkable storm which occurred whilst he was celebrating
muss, hnog beside it.
" Bishop Niger was canonised by popular acclamation ; Ma tomb was visited by devout
worshippers, and indulgences granted for this pioos work." Milman, Annali, 56.
^ The scribe has written tUiwn. I enppose that animatiwm. is intended.
' Citaci, see above.
" Comitissa Proyinciae : Beatrice oonntess of Provence, daughter of ThomaB of Savoy, arrived in
London in 1243 ; " mater reginarnm Franciae et Angliae, mnlier decotis expectabilis, prodens, et civilis."
See the account of her reception in Matthew Paris, iv. 261. The streets were decorated from
liondon Bridge to Westminster, " cortinis, aulaeis, et diversis aliia omamentis," at the king's
desire.
• Bishop Fnlke Bassett, see above.
Digitized by
Google
Tipo Inventories of the eaihed/raX church of St. Paul, Lonodn. 493
Item baudekinus rubeiis et strictis cum eeptem bordis in longum aiireis.
[Item baudekmus de demo Domini Regis in obita A. Thesamwii.*
Item baudekinum strictius ulna, com oampo viridi posterins et rubeo anterius,
cum xii. rotellis, quod venit cum corpore Williebni Joimer.'']°
Fannus de aresta magnus et longus cum campo indioo et minntis avibus et
floribufi inter virgulas.
Pannus alius magnus sericos rubeus, cum magnis rotis et binis leonibus
oristatis in rotis purpureis, et Acres inter rotas. Rex dedit H. Decano,^ et
decanus postea dedit ecclesiae.
Pannus alius de aresta bordatus ex transrerso oum aribus et pomis pineorum
interjectis.
Pannus alius de aresta bordatus ex transverso rubeo et indico cum avibus et
parvis castris ad caudas.
Pannus alius de aresta rubeus cum arboribus pineia et parvis avibus, unde
bordurae virides et strictae, cum parvis rotis ; sunt in capite. [Sic]
Pannus alius de aresta rubeus, rotatus croceis rotis ; continent croceos leones
sese respicientes a tergo de done "W. de Rale,* Wintoniensis Bpiscopi.
Pannus de areata deputatus est ad costas Beati Laurentii involvendas.
Item pannus sericus de aresta rubeus, cum gemellis croceis.
Item pannus de aresta rubeus, inseratus cum targis croceis, infra quos leones
rubei sese reapiciunt.
Item pannus rubeus, circulatus croceis circulis, infra quos leones post tergum
sese respiciunt, caudis erectis.
Pannus de aresta rubeus, virgulatns gemellis purpureis et croceis, cum avibus
croceis sese post tergum respicientibus, cum gladeolis croceis spissis inter eos.
Pannus de aresta rubeus, cum circulis minutia, infra quos sedent reges super
leunculoB, tenentes flores.
Pannns de aresta cepeatus, tabulatus rubeo et indico, cum pineis et avibus p, g b^ cqi. i.
post tei^m sese respicientibus.
' Probably Alexander Swerford, see above.
" William Joymer was mayor of liondon in 1239.
' The two items within bracketB are inserted by another hand.
* Probably Henry de Comhill, dean,
• William de Raleigh, consecrated bishop of Norwich in St. Paul's, 25 September 1239; trans,
lated to Winchester 1244 ; died 1250 at Toniaine. The name is aUo spelt Ralee, Raley, or Radl^.
Digitized by
Google
494 Two IiwentorieB of the cathedral chv/rch of 8t. Paul, London,
Duo panni de areata, quos dederunt EuBtacliiuB et Rogerus Episcopi, deputali
Sant ad casulaa faciendaa.
Paimua de areata, bordatus rubeo et indico coloribus, cum avibus croceis, de
dono W. de Rale. NorwiceEsis Episcopi.
Item duo panni de aresta de dono reginae * pro filio et Alia ex transverso,
bo3rdati cum avibus a tergo sese respicientibus.
Item, de dono Comitis Sarum *' in adventu buo de terra sancta, pannus de
ttresta rubeus, cum citacis croceis et arboribus inteitus.
Item de t«atamento H. Comitis Kanciae ° i. sametum nigrum.
De culdtrig et Pa/tmis pendentihus m chore.
Oulcitra " "WiUehni Episcopi de rubeo sameto, cum panno rotate.
Culcitra de croceo sendato, cum sameto rotato, cum leonibus post tergum se
respicientibus, quam legavit Jobannes Tbolosanus.*
Culcitra quam dedit Comes de Albemarlia,' parvi precii est.
Culcitra de viridi sameto, cum aameto rotato, et infra ' leones crocei sese poat
tergum respicientes, fuit uzoris J. Yitalis.''
Culcitra lata et Tetua, quam ab antique dedit Ougerus Senescallus.
* Retina : Eieanor of Provence, queen of Henry III. Edward, the firBt-boni, was bom 16 Jnne,
1239 ; Margaret her eldest daughter was bom 1241 .
** Comes Sanun : William Longesp^, ei^l of Salisbury. " Comes Saresbiriensia initio mensis
Martii [1242] de Terra Sancta rediena, applicuit sanns et incolnmis in Anglia." Matthew Paris,
Chronica Maj&ra, vol. iv. p. 188. See the accoont of his prowess and death, tb. v. 153, Ac.
* " Eisdem diebus, comes Cantise, Hnbertns videlicet de Bnrgo, plenns diemm . . quarto idns
Mail [1243] laudabiliter diem claosit extremum apud Banstude mauerium sunm," Matt. Parisi
IT. 243.
' Culcitra or Cnlcita ; cushions.
■ John de Tholoaan was sheriff of London in 1237. He witnesses a deed preserved among the
mnniments, press A, box 20, No. 301.
' Willielmus de Fortibns, comes de Albemarla, in Mari Uediterraneo peregrinaiu, cum nullo
modo potest comedei-e et octo diebns jojunando martirium protelasset, die Yenens proiima ante
Pascham [1241] . . spiritnm sunm . . Christo resignavit." Matthew Paris, iv. 174. After many
vicissitudes he had been left by Hen. HI. in Britany as one of the chiefs of the army.
■ Scil. rotas.
*■ Oliver Titalis was the bearer of a letter from Saladin to the Pope in 1184. Ralph de Diceto
ii. 25. One J. Yitalis was witness to a deed (preserved in St. Paul's) in 1238. He is there called
John Yital.
Digitized by
Google
Two InventoTies of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 495
Duo paimi aerici de aresta yeterea limbati albo et nigro quos dedit Rex
JohanneB.
Duo panni aerici de aresta Teteres nigri cum griSonibus, quos dedit Q. FoUot>
episcopus.
Duo panni Teteres ejusdem operis, quos dedit rex Joliannes.
Quatuor panni de serico veteres, limbati croceo indico sameto, cum griffonibua
et leonibiis, quoa Bobertua de Clifford dedit.
Duo panni veteres rotati griffonibua quoa dedit G. Foliot, fere nullius precii.
Pannua longus rubeus, cum arboribus et pomulia crooeis, qaem dedit Eustachiua
epiacopus in oonaecratione.
Pannus purpureus aine cera ma^us, quem dedit Badulfos Decanua.
Pannus croceus, quem dedit "Willelmua Epiacopus ' in conaecratione.
Pannus Tirgulatua croceus, de dono ejusdem.
Pannus croceus, de dono Willelmi de Wrotbam.''
Duo panni aerici, quorum unum dedit Magister B. de Bifatiis."
Unus pannus rotatua, vetua, quem dedit Gilbertiia Epiacopus.
Pannus sericua magnna, quem dedit Willelmua Joymier.
Pannus vetus pendena sub cruce, qui dicitur Bruiz.^
Pannua rotatus aliua vetus de opere aliorum pannorum aupradictorum.
Pannus qui jacet super feretrum Sancti Melliti.
De Tapetiia et Velis.
Sex tapetia magna ~et apissa.
Unum tapetium, quod fuit Badulfi Decani.
Quatuor thalones ' cum kanabo ' lato cortine in choro.
" William de Sanctae Uariae Eoolesia, consecrated bisliop of London at Westnunster, 23 May,
1199.
" Willelmna de Wrotham, cnstos portnnm muifl," 1211. Matthew Paris ennmerates him
amongst the evil advisers of king John, ii. 533.
' Probably Bannlf de Biaaoia, who held the prebendal stall of Newington 1217-43.
^ Richard de Bros is mentioned as a benefactor to St. Faol'a in the Inventoiy of 1295. Dngdale,
329; and the lady Isabel de Bros is specially named in ad indolgence granted by Albinos, bishop
of Brechin, ib, 10.
* Thalones; tic in HS., but probably we should read chalones, ohalo, chalonns, Pais anpellectilia
lecti, straguli species. Dncange.
' Cuiabo, kanabo .- a casmpy. In Angostine, Ser. 61 de tempore, canaba is a hat.
VOL. L. 3d
Digitized by
Google
496 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Pa/ul, London.
Veteres ymagines cortinarum* sine kanabo.
Papilio'' quern dedit Alexander Tliesaurarius.
Yelum qnadragesimale integrum.
Velum quod est ante magnam crucem.
Duo vela quae sunt ad duas cruces in duabus alis ecclesiae.
Yelum quod est ante crucem ad altare Beatae Mariae.
In istis duabus columpnis supra proxime contentis continentur Baudekmi et
panni serici, Panni et CuTcitrae pendentes in choro, Tapetia et vela.'
De libria.
Prima pws biblia« veteris Anglicae litterae, in cujus prima parte in custodia **
inscribitur alfabetum Hebraeycum et Grraecorum, et durat usque ad Zachariam
prophetam.
Item alia pars bibliae consimiliter Anglicae litterae. sed melioris, in oujus
custodia prima continentur reliquiae* quas Theodoras Episcopiis'contulit ecclesiae
in secunda, quot annis Alwredus Rex et successores sui vixerunt ; et dioitur liber
Hugonis Episcopi.' Finit in Job.
Item alia biblia in duobus voluminibus nova, peroptimae litterae, cujus prima
pars finit in Job. In fine ejusdem in custodia inscribitur quomodo Anselmus
Oantuariensis ** Arohiepiscopus consecravit Bicardum Lond' episcopmn. Secunda
pars ejosdem litterae incipit in parabolis Salomonis, et finit in epistola Judae ; et
intitolatur in prima custodia et in margine, Liber Hagistri Henrici de Norbampton'.
In istis duabus partibus legitur per annum in ecclesia.
' Cortina : a oartwn. Cf. Vnlg. Exodus xxxTJ. 1.
" Fapilio : Taberaacalnia, tentoriom. Docange.
' Thia entry is crossed through with red ink. ' Custodia; the oover.
• Belies inserted in the cover of a book. See Rock, Chnreh of our I^hav, L 360. A Teztos
in the British Mnsenm, " beantifally bonnd in plates oi silver, paroel gilt and studded with precious
stones. On one side stands ont in relief a cmcifix, gUt, bat hollow within, and holding a lump of
wax in which is imbedded a saint's relic."
' Theodoras, probably the archbishop of Canterbury, consecrated in 66&
■ Probably Hugh de Orivalle, bishop <tf London 1075.
b Arcbbiiihop Anselm oonsecrated Bitdiard de Belmeis as bishop of London at Fsgeham,
26 Jaly, 1108.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inmntories of the cathedral church of 8t. Pauly London. • 497
Passionarium quod dicitur Piloeum' inciplens in expulsione Symonis Magi, et
terminatiir in ix.'' milibus Tii^iiiimi, et dicikir esse liber Ricardi Episcopi."
Item Omeliiurium pilosmn, in oujua margine intitulantur Omelyae, et incipit de
Saneta Maria m sahbatis, et finit m octaMs Sam;ti Lav/rentii.
Item Omelyarium, quod intitulatnr parvum, et incipit vespere " eahbati guae
liicessit, et finit in omelya Ascendente * Jhesu de namcula ; et miesum fuit apud
Kyrkeby.
Item Bvangeliarium et Epistolarium adeo vetus quod fere nulUus est mo-
menti/
Item Epistolarium adeo retus quod nullios est momenti/
Item collectarimn et quaedam missae speciales, et incipit, Deus qui contritorvm;
finit autem de Sancto Brkenwaldo. Oratio. Chibema familiam Uiam.'
Item passionale de Scotica littera, praemissis titulis Sanctorum et Kalendario.
Incipit in pasaione Sanotae Agathae et terminatur in passione Sancti Benigni.
Item Omelyarium yemale de bona Uttera, quod dicitur esse Ricardi Episcopi.
Incipiens, Quomodo jvata Mattkaeum i et, finit in omelia, Egrediente Jhesu in
Jericho.
Item passionale Roberti de Clifford de bona Uttera, satis novum. Anno
Domini ab incamatione CC. et finit in vita Beati Botulfi.
Item passionale retus, incipiens in passione Crispini et Crispiniani ; et finit
[in] legenda de Sancto Bamaba Apostolo.
Item Passionale aliud de bona littera consimUe priori incipiens in passione
Beati Bamabae; et finit in qnadam legenda Epistolae ; In diebus illis aivrgens
Fetrus.
Ezpositorium Evangeliorum quorundam in quibusdam festiTitatibus, bonum
et novum, de grossa littera, incipiens in Nativitate Domini, In illo Evangelic,
Exiit edActwm ; *" et finit in legenda in festivitate Omnium Sanctorum.
Item Capifeularium et Collectarium, bonum et novum, et de bona littera, cum
canone misaae, quod fuit Radulfi de Dicetto, Decani; incipiens in magna
* Liber A, a cartnlar; of St. Paul's, is still called Liber Filosas on account of its hairy oover.
» ix. iu text, not xi.
" Bicardus : probably Richard de Belmeis I.
^ Yespere, Ac. St. Mattbew, zzviii. 1.
* Asceudente eo in naTiculam. St. Matthew, viii. 23.
' " PonuntuF in armariolo." ' Note by another hand.
■ Oubema, ix. This collect does not occnr tu the office of St. Erkenwald, which I hare printed
in raj Pommentt, &c. (Camden Society).
" Exiit edictom : St. Lake, ii. 1.
3ij2
Digitized by
Google
498 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London.
rubrica. Si quid in fesHvitatihus rriagnae dignitatis prJmae '; ' et finit in secreto unius
Virginig.
Item benedictionale Willelmi Episoopi annuale, in quo continentar bene-
dictiones abbatum et consecrationes Eegum, et qualiter concilium agi debeat et
omnium ordinandorum ; incipienB ia vigilia Nativitatis Domini cnm littera anrea,
sic, Omnipoteng D&as, qui incamatiortem ; et finit, Omnipotens Deus, qui simul
vivorvm dominaris et mortufrrwm.
Item aliud benedictionale parvum incipit praeter costodias, Leo episcopust
serous servorum Dei ; Bubsequentibus quibusdam conciliis ; postmodum in initio
benedictionum incipit in vigilia Nativitatis Domini, et finit in consecratione vir-
ginum.
Item Omeliarium magnum, de peroptima littera, quod fuit Radulfi de Dicetto,
Decani, incipiens in prima rubrica, Quid in festivitatibus primae dignitatis in initio
primae legendae pro tempore, alleviata est cum littera aurea, in qua depingitur puer-
perium Beatae Virginia ; et finit in legenda Beati Ambrosii de Beata Tecla.
Item aliud ejusdem de grossiori littera, incipiens, praeter ea quae scribuntur in
custodiis, Dominica prima Adventus, in illo Evangelio, Gv/m appropinqvusset JJtesus
Jerusalem ;' et finit in illo Evangelio, Dominica prima ante Adventum, Ottm sub-
levasset oculos Jhesus ;'' praeter ea quae scribuntur in custodiis.
Item Omelimrium Sanctorum magnum de grossa littera intitulatum in grossiori
littera rubrice, " Liber Radulfus de Diceto, Decani," incipiens in Nativitate
Domini, in iUo Evangelio, Exiit edictv/m ;" et finit in legenda Jeremiae de virginibus.
Item novum^ Sanctorum Bicardi de Ely, incipiens in translatione Beati Tbomae
Martyris, quasi in primia custodiis, et in initio aliarmn legendarum anni, in Natali
Sancti Felicis. In poAids sic factum, est deinceps ; et finit in legenda de Beato Cedda.
[Postmodum apponuntur quatemiones ....]*
Item Bvangeliarium novum et de bona littera, incipiens prima Dominica
Adventus Domini, in illo Evangelio, Ovm, appropinquasset Jhesus lerosolymam.'
Et est prima littera partita de nibeo et azorio florata de viridi; et finit in
Evangelio, THteit Jhesus discipulis suis et turbis Jttdeorum;' et postea sequitur Libei-
generationis,'' et factum est a/utem cv/m haptizaretur.^ Et eseultet jam angelica turba,^
■ Com appropinqnaret : St. Matthew, zxi. 1. >■ Cum snblerasset : St. Jobn, vi. 5.
° Exiit edictnm : St. Lake, ii. 1. ' Scil. omeliariom P
■ The words within brackets have been added by another hand.
' Cnm appropioqnasaet : St. Matthew, xxi. 1.
■ Dixit Jhesna ; St. John, viii. 21. Feria tectinda post Reminiscere.
" Liber generationis : St. Matthew, i. 1. ' Pactnm est : St, Luke, iii. 21.
* Exnltet jam Angelica torba : Daniel, Tkeaavrus HymnologuMs, ii. 303, 305.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral chwrch of St. Paul, London. 499
Item capitularium et collectarimn, quod dicitar Magistri Henrici de
ITorhamptofi, mcipiena in Adrentu Domini de bona et grossa littera, praemisso
kalendario, Capitulum primum, Ecee dies veniwat. Et est grossa littera partita
de rubeo et azorio, florata de azorio, et finit in benedictionali super scutum
et baculom.
Item benedictionale Eustachii Episcopi bonae litterae, incipiens in rubrica,
ordo ad cathecuminum faciendum. Finit cum oratione, Purificent. [F. Episcopus
habet.] Hoc postmodum est Adam '
Item omeliarium incipiens, Sacrosemcta, Magnus liber. Finit in sermone
Leonis Fapae, in ootabis Sancti Laurentii.
Item capitularium et coUectarium, sive manuale Eustacliii Episcopi, incipiens,
praemisso kalendario, Dominica i' in Adventu Domini, Capitulum, Scientes guod
jam hora est. Et est littera i* de axiro, et finit in oratione, Adorandam crucem,
scilicet, Deus onmipotens, Jhesu Christe.
Item capitularium quo utuntur in choro, non magni precii, sed bonae litterae.
Item Missale quoddam David capellani, in quo prsemittitur Kalendarium cum
litteris aureis et bestiis. Kyrye. Gloria in excelsis. Sequentiae. Concordantiae
evangeliorum ; et est prima littera deaurata, in cujus medio sedet rez cum
dyademate, vestitus rubeo et azorio.
Item breviarium quod dicitur Henrici de Norhampton', cum antiphonario
notato, magnum et bonae litterae, prsBmisso psalterio et kalendario, et ubi iucipit
legenda, Visio YsaiaefiUi Amos ; et est littera de auro, et medium litterae campus
rubeus, in quo homo barbatus tenet rotulum. Finit in ilia antiphona de v. panibus
et ii. piscibus. Fuit H. de Norhampton*.
Item liber sanctorum ejusdem, de eadem littera, cum antipionario notato,
incipiens in TigiUa Sancti Andreae, Capitulo Corde creditier." Legenda Passio
Sancti Andreae ; et est prima de azorio et rubeo, interius deaurata et florata minio
viridi et croco ; et finit in obsequio mortuorum.
Item capitularium et coUeotarium, quod fuit Hugonis de Baculfe," praemisso
kalendario bono, et est liber de valde grossa littera. Incipit, Exdta Domine. ;
et est littera de auro, sedens in campo de azorio, et est intos florata paupere de
azorio et viridi et croco. Finit in oratione, Beus infirmitatis huma/nae.
' TJie words in brockets itre etrook out. The rest are added by another hand.
■> Corde creditor : see Sarnm fireviary. CapUuhtm, Romans x. 10. In Natali Sancti Andreae.
" Hngh de Racolf, canon, appears as -witness to a deed in the time of Balph de Diceto.
Press A, box 2, No. 616.
Digitized by
Google
500 Two InverUffries of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
Item capitnlarium, praemissis quibusdam EvangeluB et KaLendario ; mcipiens,
Ecee dies venvunt ; littera de rubeo, interins florata de azorio et viridi ; et est
aUquantulum de antiqua littera ; et est prima Rubrica de littera florata grosaa,
scripta rubeo, viridi, et minio. Finit in oratione, Omnipotens Dominator Christus.
Item, liber parvua non magni precii vetus, incipiens, Gloria Tihi, Trinitas ; in
quo praemittitur £alendarium ; in quo continentur missae peculiares, et bene-
dictiones frumenti candentis et aquae ; quasi quoddam manuale est. Finit in
missa de Sancta Osida;* in cujus oustodia depinxit Thesaurarius, capud
hirsutum.
INVENTORY OF 1402.
InTentarimn omnium vestimentorum et aliorum omamentorum ecclesiastioorum
ecclesiae Sancti Pauli Londoii in Thesauraria ejusdem ecclesiae existentinm
in festo Sanoti Thomae Apostoli Anno Domini M'COCO" secundo, factum
per M. T. Stowe, Decanum, Walterum Cooke, et W. Storteford, Canonicos
ecclesiae prsedictae.''
In primis> in primo Armariolo existente in angulo in pari« occidental! ex
parte dextra simt xxiiij*^ perticae" in quibus pendent hujusmodi Testimenta,
videlicet :
In prima pertioa tres Capae preciosae de panno aureo aibi colons auripictae
cum floribus et ooronis aureis de dono Domini Johannis Ducis Lancaatriae/
* De S. Vitba, in Inventor; of 1295 m printed in Dn^^dale ; bnt in the original it is 8iuicta
Ositha.
■> Thomas Stowe, dean of St. Paul's, 1400.1405. Walter Coke was prebendary of Holbom in
1397 and 1421 and treasnrer in 1399. William Stortford, 'formerly treasnrer, archdeacon of
Middlesex 1393-1416.
° Fertica : patibnli epeciee, coi rei snspendnntnr : Dncange. Bnt here, obvioosly, a beam oi-
frame from irhich restments oould be snspended.
* The stately tomb of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, ia figured in Dngdale, 60.
Digitized by
Google
2W Inventories of the cathedral ckwreh of St. Paul, London* 501
In ij. pertica una Casula et ij Tuniculae ejiiBdem sectae et ex dono ejasdem.
Item in iij' pertica v Capae ex panno aureo albi Ooloris cum aiirifrigiis panni
aurei cujos campus est blavij ooloris.
In iiij. pertica iij Capae de panno aureo albi coloris pulverisatae cum Uteris
aureis videlicet M. et Angelis et oertis circumferenciis.
Item in t. pertica j Casula et dua« Tanicae ejusdem Bectae cum Capis proximo
dictis.
In TJ. pertica iij Capae de panno aureo albi coloris j Casxila et ij Tuniculae de
panno aureo et albi coloris.
In vij. pertica ij Capae j Casula ij Tuniculae de panno aureo albi coloris.
In viij pertica j Capa j Casula ij Timiculae de panno aureo albi coloris.
In ix' pertica iij Capae de panno aureo albi coloris cum bonis aurifrigiis
auripictae cum diversis magnis ymaginibus.
In x" pertica ij Capae de panno aureo rubij coloris cum j. Casula et ij. Tuniculae
ejusdem coloris.
In xj' pertica j Capa j Casula ij Tuniculae de rubeo veluto de dono Domini
Walteri Aldebery" pulverisato cum coronis aureis.
In xij pertica j Capa cum Casula et ij Tuniculis de panno aureo rubei coloris
de dono Domini W. Courtenay" cum aurifrigiis pulverisatia cum cignis argenteis.
In xiij pertica ij Capae de panno aureo ejusdem sectae et ex dono ejusdem (p. lo.)
Domini W. cum consimilibus aurifrigiis.
In xiiij. j Casula et ij Tuniculae de panno aureo rubei coloris pulverizato cum
Tocabulo Jhesu.
In XV. pertica ij Capae ejusdem sectae cum aiuifrigiis preciosis.
In xvj. ij Capae antiquae de panno aureo rubei coloris.
In xvij. pertica j Casula de rubeo pulverizata cum gladiis et floribus et una
Capa auripicta preciose cum multis historiis bibUae in ymaginibus aureis.
In iviij. pertica iij Capae de paimo aureo rubei coloris.
In lix. pertica ij Capae de panno aureo rubei coloris pulverizato cum diversis
yma^nibus aureis.
» Walter de A]debei7 waa cx>IlBted to the deanery of St. Paul's by Simon SndbtuT in 1362.
Nevoonrt doubts whether the collation took effect.
^ William Courtenay, bishop of London 1375, translated to Canterbniy in 1381. Lord high
chtmcelloT in 1381.
Digitized by
Google
502 Two Inventories, of the cathedral ehv/rck of St. Paul, London.
In xz. pertica j Oapa qaondam Sancti Thomae HerefordensiB* ij aliae Capae de
panno anreo mbei coloris cum magnis ymaginibus.
In xxj. 3 Capa de panno aureo mbei coloris pulverizato cum diversis ymaginibas
aureis.
In xxij. pertica vj Capae de panno aureo mbei coloris cum aurifrigiis blauij
coloris cum falconibus aureia capuciatis cum araais dominae Reginae Annae,*" et
cum Morsibus ejusdem aectae.
In xxiij. iiij" Capae de panno aureo mbei coloris.
In xxiiij. pertica v Capae de panno aureo rubei colons cum aurifrigiis unius
(p. 11.) In secundo Armariolo proximo sequenti sunt xxvj perticae, quarum quatuor sunt
vacuae et nullatenus occupatae, unde de xxij perticis occupatis est nunc
loquendmn.
In prima pertica ij Capae de panno aureo rubei coloris, quarum una de velreto
rubeo cum leonibus aureis et aurifrigiis de coleriia Domini Ducis Lancastriae et
^ervo " in medio oujuslibet colerii jacente ex dono domini Roberti WMteby, et
alia de rubeo veluto cum magnis Rosis aureis et aurifrigiis cum ymaginibufl aureis,
ex dono M. J. Appelby/ quondam Decani.
In seounda j Casula ij Tuniculae et ij Capae de panno aureo rubei coloris
ejusdem sectae cum aurifrigiis blaviis pulverizato cum leopardia aureis.
In iij. j Capa ij Tuniciilae de panno aureo novo rubei coloris.
In iiij" pertica j Capa cum j Casula et ij Tunioulae de secta duamm Tunicu-
larum proxime precedentium.
In V* pertica ij Capae de panno aureo mbei coloris pulverizato cum aquilis et
leopardis aureis.
* St. Thomas de Cantelnpo, bishop of Hereford, canonised 20 April, 1320. His festiral wb«
observed on October 2. " Many miracles Are recorded as being wrought through the intercessioa
of this saint." Hittoria AagUcana, Harpsfield 473.) Havergsl, Fatti Herefordensei, 17-19.
'' Anne of Bohemia, first wife of Bichu^ II. The white falcon was one of the king's badges.
' Servo, i.e., oervo. The lion passant is seen on Dogdale's plate of the monument of John of
Gaunt. The collar of 88. is a well-known Lancastrian badge. Probably the cervw was the
antelope.
' John de Applet^, dean, 1364-8,
Digitized by
Google
Ttvo Inventories of the cathedral chwrch of St. Paul, London. 503
In vj, pertica iiij" Capae de panno serico novo et satis vilis precii viridis
coloria palrerizato eum coronis aoreis et leonibus.
In Yij. pertica ij Capae j Casula ij Tunicalae de panno serico nigri coloris cum
leopardis de auro.
In viij. pertica iij Capae ij Tunicalae ejusdem sectae et coloris.
In is' pertica iij Capae eiusdem coloris et sectae.
In X* pertica j Caps ejusdem coloris et sectae j Casula et ij Tuniculae de panno
aureo nigri colons.
In xj. pertica j Casula ij Tuniculae de panno aureo nigri coloris pulverizato
cum feris bestiis aureis.
In xij. pertica ij Capae de panno aureo nigri coloris pulverizato cum feris
bestiis et floribua et ramia aureis.
In xiij. pertica j Capa de panno aureo nigri coloris pulverizata cum leopardis
et ij Capae ejusdem coloris pulverizatae cum ij feris bestiis hincinde jacentibus. (p- 12.)
In xiiij' iij Capae de panno aureo nigri coloris.
In XY* iij Capae de panno aureo nigri coloris.
In xvj' iiij Capae de panno aureo nigri coloris.
In xvij* ij Capae de panno aureo nigri coloris.
In xviij. ij Capae de panno aureo cum aurifrigiis auripictis cumdiversis ymagi-
nibuB in opere aureo.
In xix. j Capa j Casula et ij Tuniculae de panno aureo blavii coloris pulverizato
cum coronis aureis, quibus singulis sunt infixae ij pennae de Ostrich.*
In xx° iij Capae de panno aureo blavii coloris de velveto pulverizatae cum
coronis aureis de dono domini Simon de Sudbery,* dudiun Bpiscopi Lond'.
In xxj. j Casula et ij Tuniculae praedictae sectae et ex dono ejusdem domini
Simonis.
In xxij. una Casula crocei coloris, quae quondam fuit Sancti Alphegi," et j
Capa ejusdem coloris pulverizata cum angelis.
In tertio Armariolo sunt sxv perticae occupatae. Fnde in prima pertica sunt (p. 13.)
duae Tuniculae cum una casula de panno aureo albi coloris auripictae cum
grifFonibus et liliis de auro, et una casula alba de serico.
*Tke ostrich feather is a favourite badge of the Plantagenets.
" SimoD of Sndbmy : bishop of London 1361, translated to Cantorbnry 1375, beheaded by the
rebels 14 Jnne, 1381. His head is still to he seen in a niche in the vestry of St. Oregoiy'a chnrcb,
Sndbnry, Suffolk.
* St. Alphege, see above.
VOL. L. 3 I
Digitized by
Google
504 Ttoo Inventones of the cathedral church of St Paul, London.
In seciinda pertica tres Casulae albae de serico albi colons.
In iij. pertica tres Cspae albi coloris de Bakemaskf * vidftlicet de debUi panno
aureo.
In iiij' pertica iiij"' Capae de Rakemaskf albi coloris.
In T. pertica duae Capae de panno aureo albi coloris aunfrisiatae cum magnis
ymaginibus auripictis.
In Tj. pertica ij Capae de panno aureo albi coloris auripictae cum diversis
truffis*" et aorifrisiatac cum magnis ymaginibus.
In vij. pertica ij Capae de panno aureo albi coloris pulverizato satis tenue cum
parvis leonibus et floribus diversis.
In Tiij. pertica sunt una Casula purpurei coloris pulverizata cum lunis et
stellis aureis, et alia Casula de serico piano ejusdem coloris, ij tunicnlae de blario
Berico stragulatae.
In ix. pertica ij Toniculae et j Casula de satyn rubei coloris, et aliae duae
casula« de satyn ejusdem colons, et una casula cum diversis armis viridis coloris.
In x' pertica iij Capae de panno aureo purpurei coloris diversimode auripictae.
In xj. pertica iij. Capae ejusdem coloris et sectae.
In xij. pertica iij Capae ejusdem coloris et sectae.
In xiij. pertica ij Tuniculae cum una Casula de panno aureo antique rubei
coloris.
In xiiij. pertica ij Tunictdae rubei coloris de panno aureo stragulatae, et ij Capae
ejusdem sectae.
(p- **•) In XV pertica ij Tuniculae et una Casula sectae et colons proximo dictis.
In xvj' pertica ij Capae de rubeo velveto auripictae cum angelis aureis et armis
dominae Isabellae" quondam Beginae Angliae.
In xvij* pertica ij Tuniculae et una Casula de rubeo veluto auripictae cum
angelis et armis praedictae dominae Isabellae."
In xviij' pertica ij Tuniculae et una Casula de panno aureo rubei coloris.
In xiz' pertica ij Tuniculae et j Casula et j Capa de done domini Bogeri
Waltham '' quondam Canonici liujus ecclesiae de panno serico rubei coloris.
* Rakemask : Bacamae, panni pretiosoris speciee. Racamatnra, omatna Testis aen pictas, ab
Italico Uaccamere, acu pingere. Gall : Broder. Dncange.
" Tmffis : perhaps for Tre£Bs, Trefoils. See Dncange.
■ Isabella, danghter of Charles V. of France, Beoond qneen of Richard II.
' Roger de Waltham, prebendarjr of Cadington Minor between 1316 and 1329.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London, 505
In xx' ij Tuniculae cum una Ca8ula de panno aureo de dono Adae Fraunceys
aurifrisiatae cum magnis ymaginibiis.
In xxj. pertica ij Tuniculae cum una Casula de panno aureo viridis coloris et
una Capa ejusdem coloris.
In xxij. pertica ij Tuniculae cum una Casula de rubeo Batyn pulverizato cum
diversis crucibus de auro.
In xxiij. pertica ij Casulae de Satyn nigri coloris.
In xxiiij. iiij" Tuniculae blavii coloris de panno serico et ij Tuniculae de panno
serico rubei coloris.
In xsv pertica duo vexilla processionalia pro tempore Paschae de panno serico
viridis coloris auripictae ex dono domini Johannis Lyntoii' quondam Camerarij et
unum aliud vexillum de dono domini Willelmi Coloyme ' viridis coloris.
In quarto Armariolo, videcet, extra hostium domus Thesaurariae, sunt xvij (P- ^^ )
perticae. In quarum prima, videlicet, prope introitum sunt ij Casnla« de
panno serico viridis coloris, una casula de panno serico albi coloris, et iij
Capae antiqnae de panno aureo rubei coloris.
In secunda pertica ij Tuniculae et j Casula de blavio serico stragnlato, j Capa
de panno aureo blavii coloris auripicto cum castellis et ymaginibus diversis.
In iij' pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula de panno serico, cum j Capa de panno serico
blavii coloris, et j Capa de panno aureo rubei coloris.
In iiij" pertica ij Timiculae j Casula de panno serico viridis coloris auripicto
cum piscib^l8 et floribus aureis.
In V. pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula purpurei coloris de serico aUqualiter auripicto.
In vj. pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula, cum una Capa purpurei coloris, auripictae
cum garbis et circumferenciis aureis.
In vij. pertica ij Tuniculae de rubeo baudekyn mixto cum blavio, et j Casula
de panno aureo ejusdem coloris, pulverizato cum leopardis aureis.
In viij' pertica ij Tuniculae et j Casula de panno serico blavii coloris.
In ix' pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula de panno aureo rubei coloris.
In x' pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula cum j Capa de panno aureo nigri coloris
pulverizato cum leopardis et leonibus.
' WiUiam de Coloin);^ was prebendary of Reoalverland in 1371.
3x2
Digitized by
Google
JoluumU Ducii
Lancaetriae.
506 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
In xj pertica ij Tuniculae j Casula iij Capae de panno serico de baudekyn nigri
coloris ex dono domini Jolianuis Ducis Lancastriae quondam.
In xi] pertica iij Capae de panno aureo blavii coloris auripicto cum arboribus
ot leopardis de dono domini Thomae Euere/ nuper decani.
(p. 16.) Item in xiij* pertica j Casula ij Tuniculae ex eadem secta de dono ejusdem.
Item in xiiij' pertica ij Capae ij Tuniculae de panno aureo, cujus campus est
blavii coloris, de dono Ducis Lancastriae, pulverizatae cum rosis aureis et pennis
Ex dono domini | a^bis de ostricti.
In xv* pertica 3 Capa j Casula ij Tuniculae de eadem secta.
iln XTJ. pertica vij Capae ejusdem sectae praecedentis.
In xYij. pertica vij Capae praedictae sectae.
Item in praedicta domo Thesauraria extra armariola vij Capae antiquae usuales
et quasi cotidianae albi coloris jaceutes ibidem.
Item in eadem domo extra armariola sunt xv Capae antiquae usuales et quasi
cotidianae rubei coloris vel quaai jacentes ibidem.
Item ij aliae Capae antiquae ex antiquo opere diversi coloris et ij Capae
antiquae blavij coloris, et j Capa purpurei coloris auripicta cum leopardis, et j
alia Capa antiqua viridis coloris auripicta diversimode.
(p. 17.) Albae, Amictae, stolae, et fanones.
In primis in domo Thesauraria una alba cum una amicta de panno de Reynys"
cum paruris aureis de historia sancti Thomae Cantuariensis in ymaginibus cum
j stola et j fanone rubei coloris.
Item una alia alba de panno de Reynys cum j amicta ejusdem panni et paruris
ac j stola et j fanon rubei coloris auripictae diversimode cum margaritis.
• Thomas de Evere, or Eure, dean of St. Paul'§ 1389-1400.
" Pannos de KeynjB : so called from Bennes in Brittany, the original place of it« mannfactore.
Planch^.
"I have a shirte of reynes with sleeves pendent."
Mystery of Mary Magdalen. 1512.
" Cloth of raynes to sleep on sotte."
Chaucer's Dream,, 1. 265.
In 1327 three new clotha of Rains were in use for the high altar at Exeter. Rock, Textile
Fabria, 68.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paid, London. 507
Item j alia alba de panno de HejnyB cum j amicta j stola et j fanone cum
paruris magnanun ymaginum auripictis in rubeo colore.
Item i alia alba de pauno de Reynjs cum j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris
auripictis cum capitibus Christi et Petri et Pauli ac armis Angliae et Franciae in
rubeo colore.
Item 3 alia alba de panno de Reynys cum j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris
auripictis cum ymaginibus in colore rubeo.
Item j alia alba de panno de Reynys cam j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris
auripictis cum diversis ymaginibus in colore rubeo.
Item j alia alba de panno lineo cum j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris aureis
diversorum armorum stragulatis.
Efc omnia praedicta sunt involuta in uno panno de Oanevae.'
§ Item in uno alio panno de Canevas j alba j amicta de panno de Reynys cum
j stola et j fanone et paruris auripictis cum diversis ymaginibus in oolore rubeo
et albo.
Item j alia alba de panno de Reynys cam j amicta j stola et j fanone et paruris
aureis auripictis cum ymaginibus de liistoria beatae Marie Virginis.
Item i alia alba de panno de Reynys cum j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris
aureis auripictis cam ymaginibus Cbristo et Apostolis sedentibus in sedibus suis
albis.
Item i alia alba de panno de Reynys cum j amicta j stola fanone et paruris (p. 18.)
aureis auripictis cum ymagine Christi et passione sua.
Item j alia alba de panno de Reynys cum j amicta j stola j fanone et paruris
aureis auripictis cum Christo passo et aliis ymaginibus dirergimode.
Et omnia proximo dicta sunt involuta et ligata in uno panno de Canevas.
§ Item in alio panno de Canevas j Alba cum Amicta de panno lineo de Reynys
et cum Btola fanone et paruris de serico blavio auripiotis cum diversis ymaginibus
apostolomm.
Item j alia alba cum amicta de panno lineo bono cum stola fanone et paruris
de panno serico blavij coloris auripictis cam G-riffonibus aureis.
Item iij albae de panno lineo cum iij amictis iij stolis iij fanonibus et iij paruris
* Canevas = caiiTaB, fV. canevas. Planch^ quotes from Deklcer, in I6I1, " striped canvas for
donblete." He might Iiave cited Sir P. Sidney, Spencer, and others. See Johnson's Diet- by
Latham.
From CanTtabu, the Latin botanical name for hemp, " we have taken onr word canvas to mean
any texture woven of hempen thread." Boci, Textile Fabrics, 3, 4.
Digitized by
Google
508 Tivo Inventories of the cathedral ehv/rck of 8t. Paul, London.
de veluto blavii colorie enbroudato ciuq ooronis aureis, de douo domini Simonis
de Sudberya, quondam Episcopi Londoii.
Item tresaliae albae iij amictae de bono panno lineo cum ij stolis iij fanonibus
et paruris de serico blaveo enbroudato cum coronis aureis de pennis de Ostrich.
Item ij frontalia sive duo panni pro summo altari de panno serico albo enbrou-
dato preciose cum floribus et coronis aureis, et in utroque frontali sunt auripictae
tres ymagines aureae sedentes in tronis aureis, in quorum uno sunt ymago Sanctae
Trinitatis, in medio ymago Sanctae Mariae, et ex alio latere ymago Salvatoris.
Item in alio iij aliae ymagines de eadem secta, videlicet, Sanctae Annae, Sanctae
Mariae, et Sanctae Elizabeth, cum j parura stricta aurea pro frontal! summi altaris.
(p. 18.) Item iij albae de panno de Reynys cum tribus amictis ejusdem colons et sectae,
cum tribus stolis et iij fanonibus enbroudatis preciose cum diversis ymaginibus
aureis, et uno panno ejusdem sectae, absque tamen ymaginibus.
Item ij Bidelli* pro summo altari de panno serico stragulato tendente quodam-
modo ad sectam supradictam.
Item j frontale pro summo altari de panno serico cum rosis aurei colons et ij
pennis argenteis de ostrich et j parura longa pro dicto altari ejusdem sectae, et ij
Ridelli ejusdem sectae.
Item iij albae iij amictae de panno de Reynys cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus cum
paruris sectae proxime praedictae, et una capsa pro corporali ejusdem sectae.
Item ij frontalia et j parura longa de serico nigri coloris pro summo altari,
quorum unum videlicet principale est enbroudatum cum iij ymaginibus, videlicet,
Grucifixi, Sanctae Mariae, et Sancti Johannis evangelistae.
Item iij albae iij amictae de panno lineo cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus de panno
serico nigri coloris et ij Ridelli ejusdem sectae.
Item j pannus aureus albi coloris inbroudatus cum ymaginibus " aureis, depu-
tatus pro frontali summi altaris in festis beatae Mariae, cum j parura longa pro
eodem altari.
Item unus pannus aureus nibei coloris operato cum leopardis aureis, deputatus
pro frontali summi altaris, cum una parura longa pro dicto altari de rubeo velveto
cum diversis armis inbroudatis.
Item unus pannus aureus blavii coloris operatus cimi cignis et leopardis aureis
et rotulis argenteis, et una longa parura pro dicto altari ejusdem coloris, cum
lepardis aureis."
" BidelluB : cortina, ex Gallico Bidean, a curtain, Dncange.
'' Over the word ymagiitibtu ie written avibui.
' Cum lepardit avreu is redundant, the words et Uopardii aureit having been inserted two lines
above.
Digitized by
Google
Tivo Inventories of the cathed/ral chtirck of St. Paul, London. 500
Item pannufl axireus rubei coloris operatus cum lupis sive aliis bestiis aureis, (p- 20.)
rosisque et coronis albis, ordinatus pro j frontali pro summo altari ; et unum aliud
strictum frontale ejusdem Bectae pro dicto altari.
Item j alius pannus aureus nigri coloris operatus cum damis jacentibus in uno
nodo, ordinatus pro j frontali pro dicto altari ; cum uno stricto frontali ejusdem
coloris,. cum cignis aureis, pro eodem altari.
Item vj ' paria pallarum benedictarum de panno lineo, quarum duo paria sunt
de opere Parisiensi pro summo altari in uno canevaa.
Item iiij " Ridelli de serico viridis coloris etragulato cum regTilia de albo et
rubeo, et ij Ridelli de serico blavii coloris cum pennia duabus de ostrich affixis in
una rosa auripicta.
Item trea albae tres. amictae de panno lineo cum paruris de rubeo veluto
pulverizato et operato cum parvis angelis et armis Angliae, cum ij stolis et iij
fanonibus ejusdem sectae, de dono dominae Isabellae, quondam reginae Angliae.
Item iij albae tres amictae cum paruris de rubeo velveto operato cum coronis
aureis et cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, in uno Canevas.
Item iij albae iij amictae cum paruris de panno aureo blavii coloris operato cum
floribus magnis includentibus in se aves mirabiles, cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus
ejusdem sectae, in uno Canevas.
Item iij albae iij amictae, quarum duae albae et iij amictae sunt de panno de
Reynys cum paruris antiquis operatis in purpureo colore, cum diversis ymaginibua
et garbis aureis, ij stolis, et iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, in quodam coopertorio de
Canevas.
Item iij albss iij amictae cum panuis de panno aureo rubei coloris operato cum (p- 21 >
calicibus aureis et oblatis albis positis inter duas alas aureas, cum ij stolis et iij
fanonibus ejusdem sectae in uno Canevas.
Item iiij albae iiij amictae cum paruris de panno aureo rubei coloris pulverizato
cum diversis gallis et alis aureis, et cum ij stolis et iiij fanonibus ejusdem sectae,
in uno Canevas.
Item iij albae iiij amictae cum paruris de panno aureo operato cum draconibus
aureis et parvis lunis et cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, involute in
uno Coopertorio de Canevas.
Item iij alba« iij amictae cum paruris de panno aureo nigri coloris operato cum
draconibus et foliis aureis et cum ij stolis et iij fanonibiis ejusdem sectae, involutis
in imo Canevas.
■ Over the figure vj another hand has written ittj.
Digitized by
Google
510 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
Item iiij**' albae et iiij°' amictae cum paruris de panno aureo nigri colons pul-
Terizato cum leopardis aureis cum iij stolis et iiij'"' fanouibus ejusdem sectae in uno
Canevas. Item ibidem j alba j amicta j etola et j fanoii pulverizatae cum signis '
aureis nigri coloris.''
Item iij albae iij amictae cum paruris de pimno aureo rubei coloris pulrerizato
cum diversis Uteris albis de S. et cum leopardis aureis et cum ij stolis et iij fimoni-
bus ejusdem sectae, de dono domini Johannis quondam Ducis Lancastriae, inyolutis
in uno panno de Canevas.
Item ij albae et ij amictae cum paruris de panno aureo rubei coloris pulverizato
cum leonibus et arboribus j stola et ij fanones ejusdem sectae, ex dono domini
"Willelmi Courtenay quondam Episcopi Londofi involuto in j Canevas.
c,. . Item V. albae v amictae cum paruris de serico blavii coloris, aliquibus ettrum
operatis cum rosis et ymaginibus aureis, et aliquibus de serico piano, cum iij stolis
et V. fanonibus ejusdem sectae, omnibus involutis in uno panno de Canevacio.
Item iij albae iij amictae novae cum paruris de panno aureo blavij coloris
operatis cum arboribus, videlicet, quercubus aureis, et albis leopardis, cum ij stolis
et iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, ex dono Magistri Thomae Euere, quondam Decani
ecclesiae Sancti Fauli.
Item iij albae iij amictae novae cum paruris de panno aureo blavii coloris
pulverizato cum leopardis aureis et foliis albis, cum ij stolis et iij fanonibus
ejusdem sectae.
Item iij albae iij amictae de novo panno lineo cum paruris de panno aureo
viridis coloris operate cum diversis ramis aureis.
Item iiij"' albae iiij*" amictae quarum duae cum paruris aiireis operatis cum
diversis ymaginibus sericis antiqui operis, et aliae duae babent paruras de serico
enbroudato et operato cum diversis armis cum stolis et fanonibus ejusdem sectae,
in uno coopertorio de Canevas involutis.
Item iiij'* albae iiij" amictae cum paruris aureis antiqui operis pulverizatae cum
diversis ymaginibus Rosis bestiis et ramis aureis de colore rubeo cum iij stolis et
iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, involutis in quodam coopertorio de Canevas.
Item iiij" albae iiij"^ amictae cum paruris aureis aliquibus operatis cum ymagi-
nibus de passione Domini et aliquibus cum diversis armis cum iij stolis et iiij'"
fanonibiis ejusdem sectae operatis in antique opere diversimode involutis in
quodam coopertorio de Canevacio.
(p* 23-) Item iij albae iij amictae de panno de Keynys cum paruris operatis in serico
* Signie for cygnie,
b TluB item has been added in another hand.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories tff the catheclriU chwrch of St. Pmd, London, 611
rubei et riridis coloris cum direrBis amiiB cum ij Btolis iij fanonibus ejuBdem sectae
ex dono Ricardi Wokyndon'.'
Item iij albae iij amictae de panno de B^ynjs cum paruris de serico purpurei
et rubei coloris operatis cum antiquis ymaginibus et leopardis aureis cum ij stolis
et iij fanonibus ejusdem sectae, ex douo domiui Rogeri Waltham, iuTolutis iu uno
panno de Canevas.
op
pu
de
Re
ste
pr.
du
Ed
Digitized by
Google
512 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
1. § Item Bunt in eadem Thesauraria vj Calicea, quorum primus est de anro
puro, ponderante xrij uncias et j qusrterium, videlicet, zziij librae nobiles de
dono dominae ManEie de Sancto Paulo quondam Comitissae Fenbrochiae.*
2. Item secundus Calix de auro puro ponderante xx uncias et dimidiam ponderis
de Troye, videlicet, xxviij libras nobiles de dono domini Alardi, quondam Decani
hujus ecclesiae.
3. Item iij** Calix argenteus deauratus de antiqua factura ponderis xxvij
unciarum et dimidiae de pondere trojano, quae faciunt iij li. iiij s. aterlingorum,''
de done Henrici de Norhampton.
4. Item iiij*" Calix argenteus deauratus ponderis xxj unciarum de pondere
Trojano, etiam ponderis slix s. sterlingorum de dono Jobannis Teuesbam.
5. Item T. Calix argenteus deauratus ponderis xvij unciarum et dimidiae de
Troye xlij e. de dono dominae Elianorae quondam Reginae Angbae.
6. Item vj. Calix argenteus deauratus magnus et altus ponderis iiij librarum
de pondere de Troye, videlicet, viij marc, v s. iiij d. factua expensis Decani et
Capituli de nova factura.
(p- ^0 7. Item est vij. Calix de auro puro valoris xl Ubrarum vel circiter impignoratus
per Decanum et Capitulum tempore M. J. Appelby, quondam Decani, pro 1 marcis
sterlingorum in cista Micbaelis de Northburgh," quondam Epiacopi Londoniensia.
' " Mary de St. Panl, daughter to Gnido Castillion, Earl of St. Paul in France, third wife to
Aadomare de Valentia Earl of Pembroke, maid, wife, and widow all in a day (her husband being
onbappily slain at a tilting at her nuptials), seqaestered herself on that sad accident from all
worldly delights, bequeathed her bodI to God and her estate to pious uses, amouget which this a
principal that she founded in Cambridge the college of Mary de Valentia, commonly called
Pembroke Hall." Thos. Fuller, Eiatory of the Univernly of Cambridge, edit. 1840, p. 61. Oray,
who was himself a Pembroke man, has helped to give currency to the fable of Aymer de Valence's
premature death, designating the fonndrees of the collie as
" sad Chatillon, on her bridal mom.
That wept her bleeding lore."
But see Mnllinger, Univeriity of Cambridge, 276 (text and note). " After her marriage she was
never known by any other name than that of St. Paul."
" Sterlingorum : see note by Archdeacon Hale in Milman's AnnaU, second edition, p. 518. He
prints an acconnt of the receipts " de pizide Cmcis Borealis," in 1342 and 1344, and says : " We
learn from the Patent Roll, 2 Bio. 11., that the common name of the English penny or dmarwi was
sterUngu*. In the above document the receipt is described as so many pounds * in sterlings and
half pence,' a phrase which seems to explain the term ' a pound sterling * to mean a pound of
sterlings, or 240 pence."
* Michael de Northbnrgh or Northbrook, bishop of Loudon 1354-1361,
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St Paul, London. 513
§ Item Biint in eadem TheBauraria TJ phiolae sive Cruettae, quarum ij sunt
argenteae deauratae de una secta, ponderis xxvij uncianim ; duae aliae argenteae
deauratae diTereae sectae, ponderis x unciarum, et ij aliae argenteae in parte
deauratae, et in parte non, ponderis xvj unciarum et dimidiae, dimidii quarterii.
Item una bona navis argentea deaurata cum j parro cocleari argenteo in eadem
pro incenso imponendo, ponderis xxxvij unciarum, videlicet, iiij li. vj s. viij d.
Item ii** Thurribula argentea deaurata cum cathenis argenteis ponderantia cxx
uncias de pondere de Troye, videlicet, xiij li. sterlingorum.
Item ij Turribula argentea deaurata cum cathenis argenteis ponderis Ixxxvij
unciarum de pondere de Troye, videlicet/ x U. ij 8. sterlingorum.
Item ij Turribula argentea deaurata in superficie dumtaxat cum cathenis
argenteis ponderantia Ixxv] uncias de pondere de Troye, videlicet, viij li. xviij s.
vj d, sterlingorum.
Item j parvum Turribulum argenteum deauratum de dono Radulfi de Diceto,
quondam Decani hujus ecclesiae, ponderis xij unciarium et dimidiae, videlicet,
xziz s. ij d. sterlingorum.
Item j Turribulum magnum artificialiter operatum argenteum deauratum cum
bonis cathenis argenteis ponderis de Troye xij librarum et ij unciarum, videlicet,
zxv marc, dimid. pro quo dominus Thomas Archiepiscopus libenter dedisset Ixxx
marcas sterlingorum.
Item iiij" Angeli depicti lignei deaurati ponendi super quatuor hastas por-
tandaa supra corpus Dominicmn sive supra Dominnm Regem seu Eeginam cum
uno panno prout est moris.
Item ij alta Candelabra argentea cum pomellis et crestis deauratis ponderis de (P' •
Troye vj librarum i unciarum videlicet, is li. xj s. iiij d.
Item ij minora candelabra argentea cum pomellis et crestis deauratis ponderis
de Troye v librarum, videlicet, vij li. sterlingorum.
§ Item ij pelves sive ij baoini argentei enameliati et deaurati in superficie et
in medio elevato cum armis quorum campus est rubeus engreilatus cum uno
griffone aureo rapace, et ex utittque parte unus angelus stans et tenens hujusmodi
arma sive scutum, de dono domini Ricardi Chikewett, quondam Oanonici hujus
ecclesiae, ponderis de Troye x librarum dimidiae, videlicet, xxij marc, viij d.
' Quae valent is erased and videUcel snbetitDted.
3t2
Digitized by
Google
514 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London.
Item ij Bacini argentei [enameliati et erased'] deaurati in superficie et in medio
cum Bcutis et armis domini Simonis de Sudberya, quondam Arcliiepiscopi
Cantuarieneis et Bpiscopi London, ponderis de Troye x librarum, videlicet xij
marc.
Item ij Bacini argentei in marginibus et in medio deaurati cum ymagine
Sancti Petri in uno et Sancti Pauli in alio, quorum unus est bacinus aquarius,
ponderia vj librarum v unciarum de Troye, videlicet, ix li. sterlingorum sive
monetae.
Item iij Bacini argentei dissimiles cum uno lavacro argenteo pendens xij
librarum de Troye et xxd.,' in quorum uno videlicet in medio est una Rosa
eleyata deaurata cum ij xx. in medio. Et in alio in medio est una magna Rosa
deaurata elevata cum ij ymaginibus, videlicet, unius viri et unius feminae, adin-
vicem stantium. Et in tercia duae ymagines, videlicet, masculi et feminae,
stantium.
§ Item unus Oiphus profundus argenteus deauratus ponderis ix unciarum,
videlicet zxj a.
Item unus Ciphus de maaero dupplicatus interius cum argentOj cum uno pede
argenteo, et imo monili * Majestatis in profundo deaurato."
Item unus Ciphus latus de Berillo pure exterius diversimode concavatus.^
Item unum vas argenteum, videlicet, unum Boket, cum uno aspersorio argenteo,
(p. 27.) ponderans de pondere de Troye iiij libras, videlicet, v li. et xij s.
Item una magna Crux ' processionalis argentea deaurata cum diverais ymaginibus
eidem Craci adjunctis, videlicet, cum ymagine Crucifixi, Mariae, et Johannis,
ac aliis ymaginibus diversis ; et pluribus reliquiis sanctae Crucis et aliis in
eadem inclusis, ponderis de Troye xij librarum iij unciarum, videlicet, xvij li.
viijd.
Item una Crux cristallina pro corpore Christi imponendo et deferendo in festo
ejusdem Corporis Christi et Paachae, cum corona argentea deaurata supposita et
impressa diversis margaritis, cum pede et hasta argenteis, valoris ad minus xz
librarum eterlingorum.
■ 13.^, i.e. pennyweig'Iit.
^ Monile, a jewelled anamsai.
" attre& pectoribne denuBBa monilia pendent."
Vu^. ^n. Tii. 278.
• In the maJ^, Defecit ; ei ''In the margin, Defecit.
' In the mai^in, Non est inventuB in domo Thesanraria, sed est inter reliqniss. Ex[aminatnr].
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul. London, 515
Item unum sconaonun argenteum de novo factum cum una hansa argentea,
ponderis de Troye xivj unciarum, videlicet, Ix s. vj d. monetae.
Item iij Morsus ' argentei deaurati omati cum diversis lapidibus eb margaritis
impressi et diversis ymaginibus impositis.
Item ij sudaria de panno lineo omata cum serico et filia sericiB.
Item v] sudaria bona antiqua de serico stragulata et operata cum auro et serico
diversi colons.
Item V sudaria de serico minoris precii.
Item X alia sudaria parva de serico et ij" manutergia parva et bona.
Item i Mitra bona et preciosa de dono bonae memoriae domim Simonis de
Sudberya impressa cum margaritis et lapidibus preciosiSt et com duobus labellis
ejusdem sectae
Item j Mitra antiqua de panno albo serico enbroudato cum ij eteUis magnis
auireis ex utraque parte et impressa in diversis locis cum margaritis et aliquibus
lapidibus preciosis cum ij labellis.
Item i alia Mitra quasi consimilis sed minoris precii cum ij labellis.
Item j alia Mitra antiqua de panno serico albo impressa cum diversis mai^aritls
rubeis et aliis paucis albis cum magnis lapidibus aliqualiter preciosis cum ij
labellis ejusdem sectae.
Item iij antiquae Mitrae competentes de antiqua factura impressae cimi (p. 28.)
margaritis et lapidibus diversis cum labellis et aliis pertinentiis suis.
Item una parva Mitra pro puero Episoopo in festo Sanctorum Innocencium.
Item iij paria Cirotbecanun episcopalium aurifrisiata cum margaritis et
monilibus argenteis deauratia.
Item ij paria Cirothecarum antiquarum episcopalium frisiata cum ymaginibus
enbroudatis de serico.
Item iij peciae diversae impressae cum perulis et aliis lapidibus.
Item iij aniili aurei sive iij pontificalia cum iij lapidibus preciosis.
Item i pontificale magnum gemmatum diversimode positum in uno hamperio.
Item i Baculus pastoralis de Mazero sive Cipresso, c\aa. capite argenteo
deaurato artificialiter composito.
Et Memorandum, quod dominus Episcopus " habet in sua cnstodia ij baoulos
pastorales pertinentes ad ecolesiam.
Item iiij°' magni Quissini de panno aureo antiquo frisiati cum viridi serico.
*■ In the mai-gin, Deficiimt.
^ Robert de Braybrooke was then, 1402, bishop of London. He died in 1404.
Digitized by
Google
516 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London.
Item ij minores QuiBBini de eadem secta.
Item ij* magni Quiasini de panno serico blavii colons, cmn Cruce alba magna
per totum, et in quolibet quarterio Orucis eat operatum capud imius leonis aureum.
Item ij" Quiesini, miua major et alter minor, de rubeo velveto et viridi.
Item ij' Quissini, unus major et alter minor, de serico rabeo.
Item ij" Quissini, de panno am-eo viridis coloris pulverizati cum diversis
leonibus aureis, videlicet, duobus simul sedentibus locis suis.
Item j Quissinus de panno serico viridis coloris pro majori parte operatus cum
multis et diversis scutis sive armis.
Item j Quissinus magnus de panno serico nibei coloris.
Item vij pulvinaria imius sectae de serico viridi pulverizata cum draconibus
rubeis.
Item j pulvinar antiquum de serico nigro acupicta cum diversis bestiis, quod
vocatur pulvinar S^ictae Editbae.'
Item ij pulvinaria de serico operata cum diversis magnis scutis diversi coloris.
Item ij pulvinaria de mbeo velveto cum j magno leone argenteo operate.
Item i pulvinar de blavio serico, cum una magna aquila aurea.
Item j pulvinar de panno serico cum diversis armis aureis.
Item j pulvinar de serico cum uno magno Tripode de nigro serico operate.*'
Item iiij" Quissini de "Worstede " de blavio et albo scaccato.''
Item ix pectines ebumei, quorum tres sunt beni, et ij" eorum inclusi in capsis
Item iiij" paria sandalia bona de panno aureo operata diversi coloris.
Item unum aliud par sandalium de rubeo serico antique operate cum ymagini-
bus aiu'eis.
Item diveraae frengiae de serico diversi coloris invelutae in uno panno pro
vexiUis frisiandis.
Item unum vexillmu de serico viridis coloris pre magna Cruce tempore pascali
cum jmaginibus Petri et Fauli auripictis in eodem.
Item unus Baculus de ebore pro officio Precenteris in diebus festivis quando
instruit, cum capite cristallino.
* Sanctae Edithae : see above.
** In tke mar^n, Inserantnr ibidem ij.
" Woretead : a wooUen cloth, so called from its being first manufactured at Worstead in Norfolk
about the reign of Heniy I. See also Bock, Textile Fabrics, 65.
' Scaccato ^ cbecked.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 517
Item ij parvi Baculi pro Bpiscopo puerorum modici precii.
Item in prima Oieta sunt xxxviij' panni am-ei novi de Rakemaskf ooloris (.?■ 30)
rubei.
Item in eadem Cista sunt panni aurei novi xxxij de blavio colore de opere de
Kakemaskf.
Unde Simuua novorum pannorum in prima Cista Ixi.
Item in eadem Cista sunt duae magnae peciae de panno aureo antique conauti
et facti de ij pannis integris de opere antique, tendentes in majori pari» ad
colorem rubeum.
Item ij peciae panni aurei antiqoi modici preeii.
Item iij panni aurei novi de Rakemaskf viridis ooloris.
Unde Smnma totalis pannorum in una et eadem Cista lixvij, praeter ij peciaa
parvas praediotas.
Item in secunda Cista sunt iixviij" panni aurei de Rakemaskf, quorum rviij"
Bunt rubei ooloris, et xviij sunt blavii coloris.
§ Item j pannus aureus antiquus rubei coloris auripictus cum Begibus equi-
tantibus in equis aureis.
Item unus pannus aureus antiquus purpurei coloris aoripictus cum leonibus
et magnis servis ' aureis.
Item j pannus aureus antiquus purpurei coloris cum magnis leopardis aureis.
Item j pannus aureus antiquus purpurei coloris auripictus segregatim cum ij
leopardis aureis in circulis aureis.
Item unua pannus aureus antiquus rubei coloris auripictus cum magnis
Griffonibus volantibus.
Item vij panni aurei antiqui quasi unlns sectae de rubeo colore. -
Item j pannus aureus antiquus rubei coloris cum ymaginibus diversis Sancti
Petri cimi clavibus pendentibus ad zonam suam.
Item xvij panni aurei antiqui debiliores diversi coloris et diversae sectae.
§ Memorandum, quod xxiiij" die Febmarii Anno M'COCC"* quarto liberati
fuerunt quinque Residenciariis, videlicet, Stowe Decano/ Allerthorp',' Cookes,
' Ser™, t.e. oervifl, id rapm.
" ThDniaB Stowe, dean, Walter Cooke, aod W. Storteford, have been already named at the
begmning of this Inventory,
B Lani-ence de AUerthorp was prebendary of Cadington Minor in 1388. He was a Baron of
the Eioheqner. See Eeport of Hi»t. MSS. Com. ix. 56. b.
Digitized by
Google
518 Two Inventories of the cathedral church of 8t. Paul, London.
Storteford*, et Kentewode,* xr panni de Bakemaskf ad dividendum inter eos,
, g. . videlicet, coiiibet eorum iij panni.
Item liberati fuenmt x panni aurei de Rakemaskf ad faciendum inde novas
casulas pro diversis altaribuB in ecclesia. Unde summa pannorum hujusmodi xxv.
Item postea fuerunt dati et oblati per Johannam Beginam post bellum juxta
Salopiam," in quo fnit interfectus dominus HenricuB Percy, ij panni ad aunun
sufficientes et boni valoris campo albo.
Item postea fuenmt oblati per dominimi Henricum Begem Angliae" in
exequiis patris sui diversis vicibus vj panni aurei campo rubeo dame ad aitmm
cum coronis aureis.
SHOBT INVENTOBY DATED PEBBITARY 18th, 1446,
{written on blank leaves of the Inventory of 1402).
(p- 5.) xviij" Feb. a" 1445.
Ad Cantariam Thome Stowe '' pondus caUcis vii ix. unciae.
Ad altare Sancti Dunstani" sub custodia domini Willielmi Bamabe pondus
oaHcis xiiij unciae et dimidia.
Ad altare Sancti Johannis/ Cantaria Beatricis de Boos, pondus caHcis zij
unciae.
Ad Cantariam Johamiis Beauchamp' in Navi ecclesiae pondus calicis zx unciae
j quarterium.
Ad altare Crucifixi apud Northdore'' pondus caUcis iv unciae.
* Reginald Eentwode was collated to the archdeaconry of London in 1400, and was dean of
St. Panl's from 1421-2 to 1441.
'' The battle of Shrewabnry, in whioh Henry Percy was killed, -was fought on July 23, 1403.
Queen Joan is, of course, Joan of Navarre, eecond queen of Henry IV.
« Henry V., sou of Henry IV. (who died 20th March, 1412-3). A chantry was founded in the
chapel of St. Thomas, by the executors of John of Gaunt, " for the good estate of the said King
Henry IV. during his life in this world, and for his soul after his departure hence." Dugdale, 28.
This foundation took effect in 13 Henry IT., the king died in the I4th year of his reign.
* Thomas Stowe, dean of St. Paul's, 1400-1405. For partioularB of his chantry see Dugdale's
81. Paul's 28, 381.
* St. Dunstan's altar : see account of its consecration in my Docwnentt illustrating the Eittory of
Old St. Paul's, 45.
' St. John Baptist " ad ostium boreale." The foondation deed of this chantry is printed in
Dngdale 354-356
' Sir John de Beauchamp. See Dngdale, 26, 386.
i" The Rood at the North Door, see my Chapters in the Eistory of Old 8t. Paul's, 83.
Digitized by
Google
Two InventoricB of the cathedral church of St. Paul, London. 519
Ad altare sub fferetro Sancti Erkenwaldi pondus calicis
Ad altare Sancti Dunatani pro Cantaria Hyltofte ' pondue calicia xviij unciae
j quarterium.
Ad altare Sancti Joliannis pro Cantaria Joliannis LoveH' et Pulteney" pondua
calicis
Ad Cantariam de Holme' et Bery in capella de Holme pondus calicis 8 unciafl
i quarterium et dimidium.
Ad Cantariam Stephani Gravestende ^ pondus [calicis] xvij unciae.
Item ad Cantariam de Holme efc Bery' alius calix ponderia xix uncianmij alius
viij imciarum, j quarterii, dimidii quarterii.
Ad altare Sancti Georgii
Magna Cruz capellae Domini Ducis Lancastriae ' habet unum magnum pedem
rotundum de argento ad modum Castelli formatum cum xvj turribus majoribus et
minoribus per circuitum muri exterioris et xiij turribus infra murum interiorem
ponderis cum tabula lignea sub base ejusdem xt marcarum et v. unciarum.
Item in una bursa continetur de pecunia deaurata iij s. iiij d.
Item in alia bursa continetur de argento fracto ■ ponderis vij unciarum.
Item in una pixide quadrate continetur de anulia raonilibus et argento fracto
ponderis xvij unciarum et j quarterii.
Item in una alia pixide cum anulis pontificalibus continentur xiij anuli de auro
puro et duo monilia etiam de auro puro et unus dens de auro pure et unum
coclear de jaspide "■ cum hasta omato cum argento deaurato.
[Pp. 6, 7, and 8 are blank.]
• Hyltofte. See Dngdale, 25, 382.
■• John Lovel, ib. 20, 27. Sir John Pulteney, ib. 22.
' Roger Holme, ib. 382. " Bishop of London, ib. 388, Ac.
* For deeds effecting the consolidation of some of the emaller chantries, see my lUgiitrum.
' John of Gaont, dnke of Lancaster, see Dngdale, 27, 384, 388. This ctoss appears to hare
been given to the chantry by cardinal Beanfort, son of John of Gannt. A very detailed acconnt
of it will be fonnd Jn Mr. Maxwell Lyte's Calendar. Hitt. MSS. Committ. Export ix. 54b. Thia
account is printed at the end of the present Inventory.
■ Argentnm fractnm, see a valuable note by Archdeacon Hale in Milman's AunaU, second
edition, 518. The pound and solidns were moneys of account, " the only coin being the penny,
which broken supplied the half penny and the qnadrans or farthing. The frequent mention of
argenttimfractum, not carried to acconnt as pence or half pence, would lead to the supposition that
very small fragments of the penny were frequently amongst the offerings." I have one or two
specimens of argentttm fractum fonnd in London.
^ An interesting acconnt of the jasper may be fonnd in Streetei-'s Precwiu SUmee and Qemt,
part ii. pp. 83-86.
VOL. L. 3 Z
Digitized by
Google
520 Two Inventories of the cathedra} rhnrrh of St. Paul, London.
Detailed accsount of the cross presented by cardinal Beaufort to the chantry of
John of Gaunt.
Una Crux preclare pulcritudinis curiosi operia de argento undique deaurato
cum ymaginibus Crucifixi, Marie et Johannis et iiij"' Bvangelistarum ad iui"
comua predicte crucis et sacre Majestatia in medio post, caput. Crucifixi, foliisque
de lateribus crucis et sub ymaginibus supradictis copiose egredientibus, quorum
ij sub ymagine Marie, duo sub ymagine Johannis, et ij in capite Crucis, duo in
cornu sinistro, unuraque in oomu dextro reperiuntur abesse. Brigitur autem
predicta Crux super basem perpulcram ramis, vitiaque foliis cum splendidis
Enamulaturis decenter omatum iiij" etiam leonum ymaginibus supportata habet
autem predicta basis hastam in medio ad modum turris eleratum cum pinnaculis,
feuestris, et turriculis curiosis cum ymagine Pauli in medio anteriori et ymagine
Petri in opposita parte posteriori. Appendit autem predicta Crux cum sua base
de pondere Troiano xix marcas vij uncias. Ex dono reverende memorie domini
Henrici Sancti Buaebii presbiteri Cardinalis, Episcopi "Wyntoniensis, filii pre-
potentis Principis Johannis Ducis Lancastrie qui fuit filius Regis Edwardi tercii
post conquestum Anglie. Habet autem predicta crux in altitudine sua xxvj
pollices mensurabiles.
Item ij preciose ymagines Angelorum notabilis quantitatis candelabra ferentes
in manibus de argento undique deaurato cum alis post terga expanaisj stantes
super duas altas bases quadratas cum armis predicti reverendissimi patris Henrici
Cardinalis ex ejusdem magnificencie dono xxvij" die Decembris anno domini
millesimo ccco°xlTii", anno vero Regis Henrici Sexti post conquestum xxvf.
Altitude quidem predictorum Angelorum super bases stancium quasi xv digitorum.
Pondus autem predictorum Angelorum de pondere Troie xxx marce iiij uncie.
The original of this document is preserved amongst the cathedral archives.
Press A, Box 74, No. 1946.
SHORT INVENTORY OF THE CONTENTS OF THE LADY CHAPEL,
7 JULY, 1445."
(p. 1.) Tempore T. Lyceua, decani."
In capella beatae Mariae in custodia Johannis Pembroke a" 1445, 7 Julii.
* This Inventory ia added on blank leaves of the Inventory of 1402.
'• Thomas Lisienz, de&n of St. Panl's, 1141-1456.
Digitized by
Google
Tivo Inventories of the eaihedral church of 8t. Paul, London. 521
In primis duo Candelabra cum pomellis et hastis de cristallo omata cum
argeuto piano cum pedibus et ciphis superius rotundis et stills cupris superius
ponderis quasi vij marcarum de Troy.
Item duae parvae pelves planae opens" cum circumfereuciis et circulis in
medio deauratae, quarum una habet rostrum ad aquam effundendam, ponderis iiij
marcarum iiij unciarum et dimidiae de Troy.
It^m una columpna rotunda cristalina continens reliquias diversas emu basa et
coopertorio rotundis de argento deaurato, et babet in capita crucem cum ymagine
crucifixi, cum ij lapidibus corallinis ex utraque parte, ponderis vij imciamm et
j quarterium de Troy.
Item una parva ymago Crucifixi sine Cruce de argento ponderis quasi dimidiae
iincia de Troy.
Item una pulcra tabula pro osculo pacis omata cum argento deaiu-ato operis
elmatae per totum cum ymagine beatae Mariae puerum tenentis in sinistra et
pomum in 'dextra in medio praedictae tabulae constituto et habet in planissie
tabulae v pulcros lapiedes •* virides iij rubies 1 j blodiam in claves argenteos
infixes non ponderata quia habet tabulam ligniam in dorse.
Item una parva ymage beatae Mariae de ebore in tabemaculo eburneo sedentis
cum ij lapidibus rubeis ad pedem tabernaculi affixis cum una capsula de correo.
Item duo candelabra rotunda de auricalco parva.
Item unum candelabrum cum ij tenaculis superius cum stile in medio.
Item unum aliud plate kandilstikkcum cuspide egrediente de latere.
It«m una antiqua tabula pro osculo pacis de stanne deaurato cum ymagine
crucifixi beatae Mariae et Johannis.
Item una alia antiqua tabula pro osculo pacis de cupre deaurato cum cruce
sine ymagine in medio.
Item iiij tapeta antiqua mbii celeris quorum tria sunt cum scntis et armis et
tertium cmn circumferencia viridi et rosis albis.
Item tria alia tapeta blavii coloris cum popyniayes et rosis rubiis.
Item ij quissini de veluto rubeo " enbroudato cum cerenis et meremaidf / arma (p. 2.)
tenentibus ex una parte et scutia in tribus dentricibus ex altera parte.
* Here and elsewhere the scribe is pleased to ti-eat operis as fembune. ** Sic.
' Quissini de veluto, or velveto : cnshiona of velvet. Richard 11., in his will, directed his hodj
to be clothed "in velveto," 1399. The inventory of 1295 makes mention of velvet, with its kindred
web /u«tuin, for chasubles. "The name of velvet, re/Ztito, seems to point oat Italy as the market
through which we got it from the Bast, for the word in Italian indicates something which is hair;
or shaggy, like an animal's skin." Rock, TexfUe Fabrics, 31.
'' Syrens and mermaids.
^z2
Digitized by
Google
522 Two Inventones of the cathedral church of St. Paid, London.
Item unus alius quissinus de veluto rubeo enbroudato cum armia et galea ex
una parte et nigris avibus ex altera.
Item ij quissinae unius eectae de rubeo cerioo enbroudato cum rosis albis
diversis armis et volucribus ex una parte planae ex altera.
Item quissinus antiquus longns cum ij angelie arma tenentibus in medio et iiij
evangelistas ad quatuor angulos.
Item alius quissinus de cerico cum agno Dei ex utraque parte.
Item ij parvae quissinae vinius sectac cum leonibus albis ex una parte et rubeis
crucibus ex altera.
Item iiij pannae lineae depictae de albo et nigro quorum trea pendunt circa
pulpitum exterius.
Item unus alius panniia lineus de albo et blodio palido in pulpito.
Item vj pannae lineae operis elaboratae ad cooperiendnm altare quorum unus
est debilis et laceratus.
Item unus alius pannus planus ad idem opus.
Vestimenta. Unum vestimentum de albo damaaco cum casula alba amicta stola et fanone
cum leonibus et falconibus in aurificiis casulae.
Item una alia casula antiqua de albo panno argenteo cum aurificiis auriis et
cruce argentea in medio cum leonibus ex una parte et flowrdelice ex altera parte
cum alba amicta stola et fanone de panno albo aureo.
Item tma alia casula antiqua de albo damasco cum aurificiis rectis medio avibus
et aliis operibus contextis in eisdem cum alba stola amicta et fanone de panno
albo enbroudato cum animalibus monstruosis et foliis ederosis ■ de argento.
Item una bona stola de panno aureo cmn scitis*" diversorum armorum et ramun-
clis de viridi cerico.
Item una parura pro amictu de blodio Satyn cum coronis auriis.
(p- 3.) Item j fanoD de albo damasco aureo.
Item unum corporale de viridi veluto poaterius et aalutacione angelica interius.
Item unum frontale de panno Damasceno aureo cum marginibus de cerico rubeo
lionibus argenteis contestia cmn quinque paginibus de rubeo Damasceno diversis
ymaginibus et leonibus argenteis desuper contextis cum uno frontello sibi annexo
cum popynjayes et draconibus de viridi cerico.
Item unum aliud frontale de panno aureo Damasceno cum frontello sibi annexo
cum diversis ymaginibus volucribus et animalibus aureis in eodem conatitutis.
' EderoBiBi i.e. hederoeie.
•• Sic, for ecatie.
Digitized by
Google
Two Inventories of the cathedt-al ekureh of St. Paul, London. 523
Item rnium aliud frontale de panno aureo opens strt^lati cum frontello sibi
conjuncto de panno aureo viridi rubeo et purpurei coloris.
Item unuB pannus niger ad cooperiendum pallium altaris.
Item unus antiquus pannus aureus ntbei coloris cum e.xtraniis animalibuB de
blodio cerico cum capiciis auriis.
Item duo vetustissimae * panni aurei pro altari cooperiendo.
Item unns alius pannus laneus niger antiquus ad cooperiendum formulare.
Item unus pannus cilicinus pro magno altari beatae Mariae Virginis.
Item una magna pulcra Rotula cum diversis canticis notatis incipiena Alma
concio.
Item unum Missale in parva volumine cum kalendario ij" fo. Ah oinni.
Itein unus pulcher liber de organico** cantu incipiens Salm salcaiidorum.
Item unus alius liber pulcher de piano cantu ij° fo. Dedicatiim est.
Item unus alius liber de piano cantu ij" fo. Ave Maria.
Item alius liber de piano cantu ij" fo. GeUem omnibtis.
Item alius liber de cantu organico ligatus in tabulis ij" fo. FAeyston.
Item unus quatemus de cantu organico ij* fo. Vergenie soil.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico ij" fo. Kiine eleyson.
Item unus alius minor quatemus pro organis ij' fo. Saplentia. (
Item unus alias quatemus de piano cantu incipiens FIoh de spi}m.
Item unus alius quatemus de piano cantu incipiens Ad ceitam Agni promdl.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico ij* fo. El In terra.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico ij° fo. Kirle eteyson.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico incipiena Patrem otunipotentetn.
Item unus liber cum Epistolis et Evangeliis beatae Marie Virginis per totum
annum in tabulis ligatus ij" fo. Gonsummati.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico ij* fo. Deii» creator.
Item unus alius quatemus de cantu organico ij*> fo.
Item una magna cista juxta magnum altarc beatae Mariae pro quiscinis
imponendis cum cera."
Item ij candelabra lignia deaurata curta pro cereis super ea stantibus.
Item una cista parva longa et stricta pro ceriis^ inponendis.
' Sic. '' The word ji?nH(. Iiei* haw been eiitscd.
" Gerat i.e. aero, a boll or lock.
' Ceriis, wax candles of tapen.
Digitized by
Google
■524 'hvo Inventories of the cathedral ehnrch of St. Paul, London.
Item onus panniis lineus in vestibule predictae capellae palidiis ciun blodio et
albo cum litera de M. et RoBis rubii coloris in eodem contextis. Habet etiam in
medio ymaginem cnicifixi beatae Mariae [et] Johannis.
Item una longa cieta in praedicto vestibule pro vestimentis inponendis.
Item imus antiquus panmis aureus nibei coloris cum floribuB albi et viridis
coloris in eodem operatis.
Note on certain pi-ecioae ntones mentioned in the above Inventories.
Eniclmins : p, .^.
Pofisibly enicfamne may be connected with the Greek Jfir/ioc, " having moiatnre in it." Can the
word bare regard to the " water " of the atonei or can the enichmns be the enydroa that " exndat ut
clansam in eo pntea fontaneam Bcatnriginem " ? Marbodaena de QemmU, 100.
Compare Onichimij, p. 40. Possibly both may be variations of the same word = onyi.
Tnrquoise : p. S'-i.
" It hath its name Tnrcicus," says Baecius, " either because of its excellent beauty, or because it
is bronght from the Turks." According to old writers, the turquoise was found in their day in the
remote parts of India, and was conveyed to Turkey to be cut ; whence, probably, it derived its
name. Streeter's Precious Stonet and Qemt, 2nd ed. part ii. pp. 44, 45.
Alamandinae : p. 33.
The precious garnet is sometimes called almandine from the city of Alabanda in Caria. Its
colour is blood red, cherry, or brownish red. In the mountains below the river Enns in Austiia
large transparent crystals of almandine are fonnd in serpentine. The crystals which come from
Siria in Pegu, which arc called Sirian Almandine, are more pi-ized. Ibid, part ii. pp. 79, 80.
Peridot : p- 35.
The Peridot waa " at one time considered of more value than the diamond. It is translucent and
transparent. It is fonnd in the Levant, in Brazil, Atexioo, South Africa, Australia, and other
countries." Well defined crystals have been fonnd in Vesuvius. It is of a yellowish green colour.
Ibid, part ii. pp. 101, 102.
Pi-esmc : p. 38.
"Presme d'Esmeraude. A base or course Emerauld; whereof there be diners kinds; some
transparent as the green Jasper ; others of a thick or troubled mallow colour." " Presme," itself
is defined to be " a near or next kinsman by father or mother, or in a direct line." Probably
" presme d'Esmeraude " is " next of kin to an emerald." Cotgrave's Dictionary, 1660>
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX.
The Standing Cup of the city of Westmmgter.
December I7th, 1865. The Very Rev. the Dean of Westminster exhibited the Standing
Cup belonging to the city of Westminster, which was thus described by W, H. St. John Hope,
Esq., Assistant-Secrelary : —
The Standing Cnp belon^ng to the city of Westminster is one of the finest, as well as tlio
largest, of its dass and date, in existence. With its cover it stands 28 inches high. It is of
silver, and wholly gilt within and without.
The cap is 16^ inches high, with a hemispherical bowl, 10 inches in diameter and 5f inches
deep. This is joined by a most elaborate batoster stem, 71 inches long, to a wide-spreading foot,
7 inches in diameter. The general form of the cnp is roughly that of a hnge chalice. (Plate
XXVI.).
The foot has on its lowest edge a bold egg-and-tongoe molding, snrmoonted by a series of
beaded circles. Then comes the main spread of the foot, which is covered with a fine repooss^
scroll-pattern of double roses and daisies, with a tower border of the egg-and-tongne pattern
The foot is joined to the stem by a bold roll with small stamped pattern.
The stem itself is difficult to describe. It oonsisbs of a series of richly-ornamented rings of
various thicknesses and diameters — one of which has three bold lions' faces projecting. Just
below the bowl, and again lower down, are three scroll corbels like those seen on macee — to which
probably to secnre a linen napkin when the cup is in nse.
The bowl is completely covered by a truly splendid scroll of great double roaes and daisies,
similar to but larger than that on the foot, with a smaller series of the same flowers above and
below. On one side is a small shield with the arms of the city of Westminster.
Bonnd.the rim is the following inscription:
9 The QEVER TO HIS BRETHIEN WISICTH
PEACE • W* PEACE re WIShCTH BROnCRS LOVE
ON EARTH «W4lOVE TO SEALE I AS A PIEDQE
AM QEVEN*A STAM>INQ BOWLf TO BE V8ED IN
MIRTre • THE aVIFTE OF MAVRICE PICKERINQ
AND lOAre HIS wri^. 168S.
Under the loot is engraved the weight:
113 oz. 10 dw.*
The following hall-marks are stamped on the bowl :
1. A Lombardio capital 6, the London date-letter for 1604-5 ;
2. The lion passant gnardant ;
3. The leopard's head crowned ;
4. The maker's, I3P in a shaped shield.
• With the cover it now weighs 8 lb, 6 OB. Avoir, or 122 oz. 8 dwts. Troy.
VOL. L. 4 A
Digitized by
Google
■528 Appendhi.
So tbat either the cap given in 1588 was re-made in 1604, or Maurice and Joan Pickering gave
the money with which to bay it.
The cover is hemispherical in shape, with a pyramidal top. The sur&ce is covered with a
good pattern of double roses and daisies, with flowers between. One of these ie partly replaced
by a shield with the city arms. On the top of the cSver is a bold gaflrooned circle, surmounted
by a smaller one. Above these rises a broad flat boss, ornamented with leaf>work, on which is a
tall four-legged frame canying a ball surmounted by a winged female figure holding a palm
branch — representing Peace.
A very brief inspection of this standing cnp will suflice to show that the cover is of veiy much
inferior workmanship to the cup itself. Further examination reveals a different maker's mark on
the top, and the following complete set inside:
1. An old-Enghsh capital ^ in a plain shield, being the London date letter for 1677-8
2. The leopard's head crowned ;
3. The lion passant guardant ;
4. The maker's mark, I H with a fleur-de-lis between two pellets in base, in a shaped
shield.
So that between cup and cover there is a difference of sevens-three years.
With respect to the donor of the silver of this cup, I have been fevoured with a few notes by
Hr. W. M. TroUope, the town clerk of Westminster i
" Maurice Pickering was keeper of die gatehouse (in Westminster) in the lime of queen Eliza-
beth, a post which it is supposed his father held before Hm. The oflice was in the gifl^ of the
dean and chapter, and was considered one of some importance. It cannot be ascertained when
he was appointed, hut in a paper addressed to lord treasurer Burleigh in 1580, he said, ' My
predecessor and my wief and I have kept this office of the gatehouse t}iis xxiii yeres and
upwards,* He was considered a great man in Westminster, and in official documents he was
styled Morris Pickering, gentleman. At one time he and his wife are mentioned as dining at a
marriage-feast at the bishop of Rochester's in Westminster Close, and another as supping with
Sir (George Peckham, justice of the peace.
On one occasion be got sadly into trouble, for when supping with Sir Gleorge he foolishly let
out some of the secrete of his office in chatting with lady Peckham (the gatehouse was at that
time full of poor needy prisoners for religion's sake whose poverty had become notorious). He
told her ladyship in answer to a question she asked him, ' Yea, I have maneye poore people for
that cause (meaning religion) and for restrainte (poverty) of their friends, I fear they will
starve as I have no allowance for them.' For this Pickering fell sadly into trouble, was sum-
moned before the lord chancellor, examined by the judges and severely reprimanded, upon which
he sent a most humble and sorrowjul petition to lord Burleigh, praying the comfort of his good
lord's mercy in the matter, and protesting that he had ever prayed for the prosperous reign of the
queene, ' who hatli defended us from the tearing of the Deville, the Poope, and all his ravening
wollves.' It is supposed the Privy Council took no further notice of the matter, as no mention
is made to tliat effect, only that occasionally he made a return of the prisoners in the gatehouse
to the justices of the peace assembled at quarter sessions. At times he had some celebrated
Digitized by
Google
Appendix. B29
charaoters aader his oaro — Br. Kyahy, for religion's sake, aud at another time that ' arrant
scold,' Long Meg of Westnmuter. The beaatifnl silver-gilt standing-cup which he gave to the
burgesses of Westminster is supposed to be all that is left as a memorial of Pickering.
The great Standing-Cap is a fine piece of Elizabethan metal>work, and the cover held over
the heads of those who drank the pledge is sormoonted with what was called in the old art
language ' an antique ' — properly speaking, ii is a grace oup, not a ' bowle.' The quaint inscrip-
tion should be read as follows :
The giver to his brethren wisheth peace,
With peaoe he wisheth brothers love on earth,
Which love to seal I as a pledge am given
A standing bowl to be nsed in mirth.
The Gift of Maurice Pickering and Joan his wife, 158B.
These few particulars are gathered from State Papers."
4a2
Digitized by
Google
580 ' Appendix.
On cm iron sword of Scandinavum iypefownd in London, now in the British Museum;
and a bronze stirrup of the same period fownd near Bomsey, in Hampshire, in
the possession of Philip B. Davis Cook, Esq.
Noyember 25th, 1886. C. H. Read, Esq., F.8A. exhibited a sword of Scandinavian type
found in London, and a bronze stirrap of the same period &nnd near Romsej, in Hampshire, on
which he communicated the following remarks: —
The sword exhibited this evening by the Rev. J. C. Jackson was bonght from a dealer in
the north of London by Uie late Mr. Henry Dnnhar Baines. The story told was that it had been
found in the tomb of the Earl of Pembroke in the Temple ohnrch about forty years ago ; and
with this history it was left by Mr. Baines at his death, with a desire that it should be presented
to the British Hosenm. A very slight examination of the sword, however, suffices to show that
it can have no connection with the Earl of Pembroke ; and the probability is that the whole
story is an invention, and that the sword was found in the bed of the Thames, a conjecture which
its condition would Inlly justify'
Sword of SuudiDATiui tfp« foond in London (oiie-«i^lli llneir).
This type of sword is of very common occurrence in Scandinavia ; and a certain number of
examples, differing slightly in details, have also been discovered in this country. For an
Einglish specimen, however, it is an nnusnaUy fine one, from the elaborate decoration of the
handle, which, though now much rusted and oxidised, etill bears signs of having been executed
with much care and skill. The pommel is modelled in the form of two conventional heads of
animals, once plated with silver, and the detaib are indicate by an intay of copper. The grip is
formed, in the usual way, of the tang of the blade, which was originally thickened, probably with
strips of wood, now entirely decayed. There still remains, however, the binding of plain silver
wire, which entirely covered the grip, and is finished at the top and bottom with a plaited band
of sinular wire. The present condition of this part of the sword is somewhat deceptive, for the
wire, which, when the sword was first found, probably encircled the grip very loosely, has been
bound tightly round it, and thus gives it an unduly slender appearance. The guard is straight,
with convex faces, and has been entirely plated with silver, and enriched with ornament composed
of the serpentine animals so 'common in northern art Of this silver plating a great part still
remains upon the fiices of the guard, but the upper and lower edges are now without any indica-
Digitized by
Google
Appendix. 531
tioo of plalJDg or of ornament. The blade is 2 feet 4) inches long, strught and doable-edged, wiili
s broad channel down the middle. I Iiave carefiill/ examined the Bur&ce in the hope of finding
Hilt of BiTOTd of ScaQdiaaTian tjp« found in Loudoti (one-half linear).
«ome trace upon it either of damascening, or of a maker's stamp, or possibly the remains of one of
ihose curiouB but unintelligible inscriptions which are sometinies found upon these weapons.
The state of decay into which the blade has fallen will, however, be sufficient to account for the
disappearance of any marks that it may once have borne.
The decoration of the hilt has been very skilfully and laboriously executed ; and the method
is the same as that now practised by the Indian and Persian smiths in inlaying gold or silver
over a large surface of iron or steel, viz.: by cross-hatching the whole space to be covered, and
then hammering the silver pkte upon it, the slight roughing being quite sufficient to give it a
firm hold. In this sword, however, the details seem to have been first engraved through this
silver coating, and the lines then filled with copper wire. The animals' heads which form the
-pommel are bound with twisted and phiited wires bo as to resemble the heads of horses, but the
-design is purely conventional ; it is not easy to say what animal, if any, is intended.
In the second part of Dr. 0. Hygh's excellent work on Korwegian antiquities {Norske
Oldsager, No. 504), is engraved a sword almost identical with our specimen, but found in
Horway ; and another very similar ia figured in the English translation of Worsaae's Primeval
Aniiquitiet of Denmark, p. 49. Tboagh the general typo is not uncommon in this conntry, I
4)ave not been able to find any English specimen which tallies with this one in all points of form.
ThuD, in the swords of which the base of the pommel and the guard are both straight, the pommel
itself is triangular, and without the three bosses usually found (and here elaborated into animals*
heads), while, in those having the bossy pomRiel, the plate at the base is curved upwards and the
guard downwards. Of this lattor form is the sword found at Santon, Norfolk, with a pur of
convex oval brooches of bronze, one of which, with the sword, is now in the British Museum. A
finer example of the same type, found in the river Witham, and also in the Museum series,
illustrates the sword we have here ; the decoration of tlie hilt consists of rows of lozenges of gold
Digitized by
Google
bordered with lines of copper ; the gold plating is Oxed in the same manner, but that in the
Witham specimen the hatching is formed by perfectly regular vertical lincB. The blade i&
inscribed with large inlaid letters, perhaps indicating a somewhat more recent date.
There can be, however, bnt a slight difference in age between the swords of the Santon type
and of that now under consideration, though the rigid angular form of the latter was gradually
superseded by the curved guard seen in the Santon sword ; and this form continued to be used,
with slight variations, for some centuries later. On one occasion, at least, the two types have
been found together. The discovery is recorded in the Arehaeologieal Journal, vol. viii. p. 424,
and the objects are figured on the following page. They consist of a sword with straight guard
and triangular pommel, another pommel with three knobs and the base curved upwards (i.e. the
Santon type), and a large iron spearhead, with two wings on the socket. These were found, with
two human skulls, in a field outside the town of Nottingham, Assuming, therefore, that the
objects were in the same grave, we must conclude that both the swords were iu use at the same
period. Dr. Sven Soderberg, of Land, informs me, however, that in all the Swedish graves
excavated by Dr. Stoipe the Santon type of sword is invariably associated with relics of a later
date than the year 1000, while the straight guard and triangular pommel accompany interments
of the three centuries preceding this date. The evidence thus seems to point to the conclusion
that the sword before as was made at the time of transition to the later form of hilt, for while the
guard remains straight as before, the pommel has already assumed the triple knob form which
afterwards became its obaraoteristic featare.
The stirmp which Mr, Davis Cook has been good enough to bring to oar notice is a very
interesting object, and from its affinity to the sword, as well in period as in style, it is fortmiate
that they have come before us at tiie same time. This specimen was found in a peat bog at Mot-
tisfont, near Romsey, in Hampshire ; it is of bronze, 6 inches in length, and, with alight differ-
ences, is almont of the shape now in use. At the top, where in the modern stirrup is the loop for
the strap, there is a quadrangular plate, pierced with four holes, by means of which there was
probably attached to it either the strap itself, or possibly a second plate, now wanting, to which
the strap was fixed. The only decoration on the stirrup is on the front of this plate, and consists
of two serpentine monsters facing each other and twisted upon themselves. The silver wire with
which the design was traced has now almost entirely disapiieared, and only the empty linen
remain. It is purely Scandinavian in style, and strongly resembles the ornament engraved in
the bottom of a silver bowl from G-otland, figured in Dr. Hildebrand's charming litUe Handbook
of Scandinavian Arts, at p. 138. This figure shows also the peculiarity, seen in the animals on
the stirrup, that tiie tails of the monsters divide into two, and each half forms corves inde-
pendentiy of the other. In Worsaae's Nordiehe Oldsager (1859), p. 116, fig. 481, is a stirrup,
8ai<L to be of iron, of the same form, and with similar ornament on the upper plate. The plate
itself is, however, not a simple square, but has the upper edge extended into a trefoil-headed
point. In this respect it resembles the preceding figure, No. 480, on the same page, in which tlie
phite for the strap is hooked through an oblong opening in the top of Hm stirrup. This stirrup is
much longer in proportion and is triangular in form, not round lite our specimen and Worsaae's
Digitized by
Google
Appendix^ 583
No. 481, and is evidently, moreover, msde in a different fashion. So different is it in make, that
it seems almost impossible that both are of hammered iron. The connection that there seems to
be between these two fonns, the ronnd and the elongated triangle, induced me to bring this
BnniM Btirrnp fonnd neftr JUnnM;, Haute (one-half linear).
«vening rongh drawings of two stirru[a of the triangular form preserved in the Museum,
one of which was fonnd in the Thames and the other in the Witbam, at Lincoln. They are of
iron, and the hoop at eaoh side widens at the base into a broad square plate, ornamented with
spiral patterns iidaid in brass on a roughly hatched ground. This design is so peculiar that we
have had some hesitation in assigning the stirrups to any precise period or oottntry. It seems
probable, however, from their strong likeness to the specimen in the Copenhagen Museum, that
they are, like it, of Scandinavian make, and doubtless of about the same period of manufacture.
Ornament of the same kind as that upon Mr. Cook's stirrup ia frequently met with on antiqui-
ties of northern origin found in this country. A spearhead preserved in the Museum of the
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle has a silver-pUted socket with serpentine animals, and
Another, fonnd in the county of Durham, with other iron weapons, is similarly ornamented.
This latter specimen remains in private bands. Though of a somewhat later date, the ornament
upon the pastoral staff found in the tomb of Ralph Fhuubard, bishop of Durham (1099-1 128), is
precisely of this character. A representation of it is given in Arehaeologia, xlv. p. 388, pi. xxxi.
The antiquaries of Sweden and Norway are now giving considerable attention to the antiqui-
iies of this interesting period in the history of their countiy and oar own, and it is to be hoped
that before long we may see a comprehensive account of the ample material at theur disposal,
-which has been brought to light in great measure by the energy of Dr. Stolpe.
Digitized by
Google
584 Appendix.
Notes on a Danish sword-hilt found near WalUngford.
Kovember 25tL, 1886. Jolm Emns, Esq., D.C.L., LL.I>., F.R.S., President, exhibited and
communicated the following notes on n Danish sword-hilt found near Wallingford :
The fragment of a sword which I exhibit this evening was fonnd some tea or twelve years
ago at or near Wallingford, and was added to my collection by my son, Mr, Arthur J. Evans^
F.S-A. Unfortunately the greater part of the blade had disappeared when he obtained the reliOf
nod what remained of the iron or steel portion of the weapon was much oxidized, so that the
silver plates with which the upper and lower guards of tlie hilt were decorated had become
detached. Of the pommel, which was likewise in silver, only some fragments had been preserved.
Enough, however, remained to show the shape and character ; so that the restoration, which haa
been skilfully effected by Mr. W. Talbot Ready, may, I think, be trusted as showing the original
form of the whole hilt What remains of the blade is about 5^ inches long by about 2 in. broad.
The guards above and below the actual grip for the hand curve upwards and downwards
respectively, the upper being about five inches in extreme length and the lower about four and
a-half. On the sides of the guards are highly-ornamented silver plates, each of which differs
from the others in the details of its design, though in general features they resemble each other.
The design is in each case divided into five nearly equal lengths, and in the centre and at both
ends of every plate is a round-ended or quasi-oval compartment, the intermediate spaces being
filled in with highly artistic devices.
It will perhaps be well briefly to describe these plates, the engraving of which was apparently
iieightened by niello, of which traces remain.
Upper guard No. 1. (A in phtte.) The three oval compartments are filled with designs
differing from each other and from those on No. 2, but bearing the same general character. Tbe
spaces between them are filled with zoomorphic patterns, difficult of description. That on the left
shows a quadruped with a branched and leafy tail, some portions of which pass over its back and
through its neck. Its position on the guard is with the back of the animal towards the hand. The
other figure appears to be that of a dragon twisted into an S-like form, and with a head and
wings at each end.
Upper guard No. 2. (B.) The compartments are filled with scroll and leaf patterns, and
the intermediate spaces are filled, the one with an interlaced band with a central Iret, and the
other with a dragon having its tail in a triangular interlacing knot, and the head turned back.
Lower guard No. 1. (C ) The three couipartmente are again filled with different designs, that
on the right being possibly zoomorphic. In the space on the left is a curious animal with a dog-
like head lying between its two fore paws ; over the back is a semicircular ring connecting the
fore legs ; behind appear to be two wings with a bird's tail between them. In the right-hand
space is an interlaced figure, apparently that of a dragon.
Digitized by
Google
JC'VR&i>t>,AA
DANISH SWORD-HILT FOUND AT WALLINOrCRD.
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
Appendix. 535
Lower guard No 2 (D.) The three oompartmentB are again d-fferentlj ornamented. That
in the centre has a peculiar design, possibly zoomorphic The space on the left is tilled with a
pattern in which can be traced the outlines of a bird. On the right is a human figure holding
a branch in his right hand. The bod; is turned to the right and the head to the left There is
some appearance of a wing over the left shoulder.
The pommel (E, F), which is broad and flattened, is unfortonatelj very im]>erfeet The
outline of each side has formed an ogee curve. The ends next the guard are in the shape of
animals' heads, like those of squirrels, the ears of which are oval, with three sunk triangular
spaces upon them Behind the ears is a beaded band, which is continued up the side of the
pommel. Two similar bands have run down each of the faces of the pommel ; outside them it
has been ornamented with a foliated pattern. Too little remains of the pommel between the bands
to determine the character of its ornamentation.
Judging from the form of the hill and the style of its decoration, there can be little doubt
that it is of Scandinavian rather than Saxon manufacture At the same time I am unable to
find an exactly analogous example. The sword from the nver Witham near Ijnooln, engraved
in florae Feralet (Plate XXVI. 5), has the guards and pommel of nearly the same form as mine,
but the lower guard is shorter in proportion, and t)ie ornamentation is of a quite different
character. The pommel of a Viking ' sword found in the island of Eigg is similar to mine in
outline, but differs from it entirely in details.
The curved guards find somewhat of a parallel in a sword from Scania ** in the Stockholm
Museum, but the decoration is quite different.
Another sword in the Stockholm Museum ° has the curved guards and {lommel ending in
animals' heads, so as in general character much to resemble that from Wallingford. It is,
however, ornamented with silver, inlaid in the iron In fine lines and points, and not by means of
silver plates.
With the sword there was a small fragment of a thin gold plate [d), which adheres to a piece
of ruste<l iron. It is only ^ inch Ion;; and f inch broad, and comes to an acute angle at one end, as
if it had, when perfect, fitted in a triangular recess. The surftice is ornamented with a roughly
triangular compartment enclosing a spiral, the ornament being formed of flat wire with a cable
pattern on one e<Ige, which has been burnt on to the plate. It is hard to say to what part of the
sword this plate belonged. It may, moreover, have been a decoration of the scabbard. On a
somewhat similar pommel, however, also terminating in animals' heads, preserved in the British
Museum, is a central plate of gold ornamented with fiUgree work. This pommel, which is
probably Danish, was found in the Seine at Paris.
As ahready observed, this sword Is Scandinavian or Danish rather tlian Saxon in character,
and from its style of ornament it must be assigned to the end of the tenth or tlic beginning of the
• Proc. >ioc. Ant. Scot. vol. sii. PI. xxx.
" AarbSg. for Oldkynd. 1880, p. 347.
' ilontelitti Antiquilen Suiidoiae», fig. 506.
VOL. L. 4 B
Digitized by
Google
636 Appendix.
eleventh century. It becomes, therefore, a question of interest whether we can in any way
connect the occurrence of sarh a relic at Wallingford with any of the Danish invasionB recorded
in history- ; and it is satisfactory to find, that so far ub the presence of the Danes at that inland
town is concerned, there is not the slightest difficulty.
In July 1006 it is recorded that an innumerable fleet of Danish ships landed at Sandwich,
and the warriors it brought ravaged parts of Kent and Sussex, and when attacked by iBthelred
retreated to their ships, from time to time renewing their plundering expeditions. In the
autumn they brought great booty to the Isle of Wight, and thence made an incursion at
ChrtstmaB through Hants into Berks, burning the towns of Beading, Wallingford, and Cholsey.*
Again, in the year 1013, king Sweyn and his army, when unsuccessful in their siege of
London, retreated to Wallingford,'' and so over the Thames westward to Bath, burning and
harr}'ing by the way in their accustomed manner-
Of one or other of these expeditions it seems most probable that the sword before us is a
relic ; and it is satisfactory to find that a date, assigned on purely archaeological grounds, so
accurately accords with that which must be attributed to it upon historical evidence.
' Flor. Wig.Sen. Eunteftd.—Ang. Sax. Chron. ». a. lOOe.
» 0pp. oitt. I. a. 1013.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
Abbey chnrcbee, tee " Battle," " Cleeve," " Qlas-
tonbury," " Meaui," " Sawtre," " Tyrone,"
"Waltham"
Acconnt books of St. Stephen, Coleman Street,
London, 22
Acre, definition oE, at Malmosbnry, 434-435
Adam, resurrection oE, ornamentation subject on
cross at St. Pftol's cathedral, 445, 471
Addnbbatam, nee of word, 470
.^gil, the aun-archer of Teutonic myth, place
named from, 81
Affuratores of Aylesbury, 94, 103
Agriculture, common field system at Bottesford,
374, 382 ; at Malmesbury, 427, 437
■ see " Meadow," " Pasture "
Alamandinae, garnet sometimes so called, 524
Albigenses, sect of the, 306
Aldebome manor, burgesses in Cricklade belong-
ing to, 208
Aldeburgh (Margery do) will of (1391), 183
Aldei'man, chief oEBcer of Malmesbury, 428, 434
Aid helm, work of at Malmesbury, 426
Ale-tasters of Aylesbury, 103
Alexander III., Pope, chai-tere by to "Wells, 315,
316, 353 ; confirmation of the possessions of
the church at Bath by, 353-355
Alford (Theophilus), vicar of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street (1660), 32-33
Alfred (laws of), pre-emption in, 209
Alien monasteries in Somersetshire, 360
priories, seizure of by Edward III. 254
Alienation of lands at Malmeebnry, 436-438
VOL. L. 4
Alleys, in the parish of St. Stephen, Coleman
Street, London, 17, 33
Allington, possession of Hamble priory in,
253
Altar, dedications of, to be recorded, 70
Amber beads, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 397, 398,
399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404
Ambresbury, religious foundation at, by Henry
II. 302
Ambrose (St.), representation of, on seal, 126
American Indians, common rights of food
amongst, 197
Amphitheatre, Roman, at Silchester, 266
Ampallae, silver, belonging to St. Paul's catbe-
dral (1245), 443, 467
Ancestral shares of village community, 207
Ancholme, river, old channel of the, 361, 368-
369
Andrew (St.), relics of belonging to St. Paul's
cathedral (1245), 453
representations of, 119, 165
Angelo (Michael),arratigement of Fasti Capitolini
by, 236, 245
Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Sleaford, 383-406
chnrcb at Deerhurst, 66-71
villeins, holdings of, 207
Anglo-Saxons, growth of new communities
amongst the, 200
— method of settlement in Britain, 214
conquest of Malmesbury district by, 423,
ADimal bones discovered i
tery at Sleaford, 388
Anglo-Saxon ceme-
DigitJzed by
Google
S38
Animal tooth used as pendant, diBcovered in
Anglo-Saxon graves, 391
Annecy (Ricliardde), grants oE to Hamble priory,
253
Aqnae Solis, road from Silchester to, 266
Archer (Dr.), Archdeacon of Tannton and of
Wells, 295
Archery bntts at Bottesford, 377
Architecture, fifteenth centnry, 283
■ , Norman, in Italy, 409-419
, Roman, near Late of Nemi, 64-65
• , Sftion, at Deerhurst, 66-71
— of Lichfield cathedral, 14
of the Regia at Rome, 247-250
of WellB cathedral, 339-344
of Westminster Hall, 5-8
Ardleigh Uanor belonging to St. Paul's, 487
Areete, cloth of, 480
Argentnm fractnm, 519
Ariciua (Diana), temple of, 58-65
Armilla, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 391. 402
Armour of Sir Philip Hinckaert, fifteenth centnry,
79-80
■ see " Helmet"
Armourers' and Braziers' Company, mazer belong-
ing to, 137, 171-172
Arms of Thomas Ballard, 151, 152
Beaachamp, 141
Cotes family, 137, 174
Hinckaert, 73
Ironmongers' Company, London, 161
■ unknown, on mazer, 172
Arras cloth, 480
Arrow-head mark used by masons, 2-3
Art, fifteenth centnry, 283, 284, 286
Artemisinm (the), excavations on supposed site
of, 58-65
Arthnrian legend, publication of, 310
Arundel (Richard, earl of), will of (1392),
183
Arval records, inscribed on walls of temple at
Rome, 236
Ascension, representation of at Friskney, 281-283
n seal, 124
1 Somerset-
Asia Minor, masons' mark in, 3
Assault, actions for, in manor court, 100, 101,
372, 375
Assembly, the, at Malmesbnry, 432
Aflsistants of Malmesbory, 430, 431, 434
Athelstan (King), grants to Malmesbury by,
427, 433, 437
Atkik^ON (Ai.frkd), Notes on an ancient boat
found at Brigg, 361-370
Atrium, nse of the woi-d, 243-244
Atrium Vestae, meaning of, 243-245
Angnstine (St.), i-epresentation of, c
Augustinian canons, monasteries of i
shire, 360
Anlescomb, church of granted to Wells cathedral
church, 357
Anstralian tribes, common rights of food amongst,
197
Axe, representation of on sepulchral stones, 202
Axe, iron, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
403
Aylesbury, manor of, 81-103
Badge, party, seventh centnry, 293
of Plantagenets, 503
Bakers, licensed by manor court of Aylesbnry,
96
Baldwyn (Sir John), acquisition of Aylesbury
by, 87
Ballard (Thomas), anns of, 151, 152
Banewel, villa of, in possession of Bath cathedral
(1179), 354
Barbers, wills of (1392), 183
Baret (John), will of (1463), 189
Bari, town of in Italy, 409-413, 417, 419
Barletta, town of in Italy, 416
Bams, repair of, presentment of owners tor, 372
Barrow (North), church of, granted to Wells^
327, 328, 359
Digitized by
Google
639
Ban-ow (South), grants at, to Wells cathedral,
359
Bartholomew (St.), dedications to, 294
Barton, home farm of, granted to Wells, 326
Basilica, Roman, excavated at Silcheater, 267
Basket-work figures of men on scnlptored stones.
Basona, silver, belonging to St. Panl's cathedral,
(1245), 443-444. 469
Bassock, a thick peat used for fnel, 375,. 379, 382
Bath, site of Aqnae Solis, 266
Reginald Fitzjocelin, bishop of (1174-
1191), 295-360
chnrch of, grants to, tee "Banewel,"
" Ceddre," " Cherleton," " Chyn," "Dorkem-
feld," "Evercrez," "Gatinton," " Hi wis,"
" Kingsbere," " Lidiard"
Balhs, Roman, excavation of at Silchester, 272-
280
Battle of Wakefield, 22
Battle Abbey, mazers at, 130 ; plate in the frater,
186
" Battle-stones," stones so-called at Gheckley,
286, 292
Bandekins, belonging to St. Panl'a cathedral,
450-451, 491
Bavaria, succession cnstom in, 204
Bay trees, sacred, in the Regia at Rome,
240
Bead-necklets, Anglo-Saxon, discoTei-ed at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, .^3, 394, 397, 398,
399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404
Beads, amber, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 397, 398,
400,401,402,403,404
bone, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 403
■ glass, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 397, 398,
399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404
■ porcelain, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 396
seed capsnles used for, in Anglo-Saxon
cemetery, 387
4>
Beates, digging of, presentment against in manor
conrt, 372
Beanchamp arms, on mazer, 141
Beankaire (William), payments to at funeral ol
Edward II. 217, 220
Becket (Thomas a), attestation of to charter of
Henry II. 252, 259
incidents relating to, 297, 298, 299, 300
■' Beoket's shoe-bnckle," stone so-called, 142
Beehive bouses in Italy, 407
Beer, fines for selling contrary to assize, 372
Beket (Nicholas), agreement with, by Hamble
priory, temp. Henry III. 253, 259.
Belchamp manor belonging to St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 489
Bell (Richard), episcopnm Karliolensem (1478),
189
Benedict (St.), representation of, 168
Benedictine abbey at Hamble, 251
monasteries in Somersetshire, 360
Benedictionale, belonging to St. Paul's cathe-
dral (1245), 451, 498, 499
Benetaon (William), will of (1392), 183
Berkeley (Thomas de), custody of Edward II. by,
216, 218, 221
Berkeley Castle, death of Edward II. at, 215-
226
Berkshire, see " Newbury," " WallJngford,"
" Windsor "
Berling Manor, belonging to St. Paul's, 486
Bertram (St.), residence of at Ham, 294
Bibles belonging to St, Paul's cathedral (1245),
451, 496
Bid-ales, archaic origin of, 197
Bigberry Hill, triangular bricks discovei-ed at,
422
Binding, see " Book Covers "
Birch rod, mark used by masons, 4
Bird-dragons, sculptured on stones at Checkley
and Ham, 289, 290
Bischop (William), testimony of to murder of
Edward II. 219
Bishops, foreign, holding the See of Somerset,
297
c2
Digitized by
Google
540
Bitonto, town of in Italy, 413, 419
filackbnni (Margaret), will of (1433), 186
Bladen, Caer, British fortress of, 422-424
Blaise (St.), relics of belonging to St. Paul's
cathedral (1245), 453
Blenkenaop (Alexander), will of (1442), 187
Bljthe (Henry de), citizen and painter of York
(1366), 182
Boat, ancient, fonnd at Brigg, 361-37.)
Bodleian library, MS. of Pirrho Ligorio at, 250
Bohemond, prince of Antiocfa, tomb of, 416
Bohnn (de), family of, 297
Bolton (Richatd le Scrop, Lord), will of (1400),
185
Bone beads, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
403
BouueTille (Richard de), grant of to Wells
cathedral chnroh, 358
Bone spindle-whorl, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 392
Book- covers, fifteenth oentniy, 75
hairy, belonging to St. Panl's cathedral
(1245), 451, 497
Books given to priory of Bath, twelfth century,
307
— belonging to St. Paul's cathedral (1245),
451, 457, 496-500, 523
church, inventory of (1466),36-37; (1542),
46 ; selling of, temp. Henry VIII. 20
- tee " Defoe," " Dugdale," " Lingard,"
" Music," " Rapin "
Borough of Aylesbury, parliamentary represen-
tation of, 88
of Malmesbury, history of as a village
community, 421-438
Borongh-Engliah, custom of, 195,211-214
Boston, gild of St. Mary, 191
Bottesford, manor records of, 371-382
Boundaries, fixing of, in Ireland, 212
of manors intermixed, 378
of township and manor, 371
Bovey, chnrch of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 358
Bowls, drinking, or mazers, 129-193
Bowls, bronte, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
£<nd, 396
Bowyer (Mai^aret), lady of Bottesford manor
(1591), 381
Boy.bishop, ceremonial of, at St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 446-447, 448. 472-473, 480
Boznn (Simon), grant of, to Wells cathedial
church, 3.'j8
Bracelets, amber and glasR, Anglo-Saxon, dis-
covered at Sleaford, 391, 392
leathern, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
foi^, 387
wire, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
392
Brackens used for bedding for cattle, 377
Bradenstoke priory, rights of, in church of
Cheddar, 368
Brahminism, influence of, on property, 204
Braikenridge (W. Jerdone), mazer belonging to,
169, 170
Braaiatores, in manor of Aylesbury, 103
Brannaton manor, custom of, 208
Brer«ton (Richard), will of (1557), 193
Brette (Johan), will of (1496), 190
Breviarium, belonging to St. Paul'ii cathedral
(1245), 451, 452, 499
Brewers, in manor of Aylesbury, 103
Bricks, triangular, discovered at Malmeafanry,
422
Bride-ales, archaic origin of, 197
Bri^, ancient boat found at, 361-370
Brindisi, churches of, 418-419
Bristol, wills and inventories of inhabitants,
182
British camp at South Kyme, 383
earthworks at Silcheeter, 265, 266
remains discovered at Sleaford, 383
British Muaeum, book in, 496 ; book in, once
belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 452
sword, Scandinavian, in, 530, 531, 535
Brito (Simon), grant of, to church, for murder
of Becket. 317
Britons, evidence as to clothing of, 292
Brixedoue, grant of a hide of land at, 252
Digitized by
Google
541
Brocaa (Sir Bernard), fanner of Hatuble priory
(1394), 254, 258
Brodie, scalptnred stone at, 292
Brokenbnr^h, near Ualmesbary, 423
Bromfield, church of, granted to Wells cathedral,
357
Branze, armillae, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 391, 402
bowl, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 395
bnctcle, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 393, 396, 403
buttons, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 392
clasps, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389,390, 391,393,394, 397, 398, 399,400
doors to church at Trani, 414; to tomb
at Canosa, 416
earring, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389
fibulae, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 398
■ girdle-hanger, Anglo-Saxon, discovered
at Sleaford, 399, 406
objects (Roman), fonnd near Lake of
Nemi, 65
pendant, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 393, 397
pins, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
389, 390, 394, 397, 399, 404, 406
rings, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 393, 394, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402,
403, 404, 406
stirrup, Scandinavian, fonnd at Mottes-
font, 532-533
tweezers, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford. 390, 393, 395, 397, 401, 403
Bronze-gilt fibula, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 389
Brooches, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
388
Browse (Rev. G. F., B.D.), on basket-work
figures of men repi-esented on sculptured
stones, 286-294
Bmg^ (Walter de), canon of York (1396), 184
Brussels, castle of Termeren near, 74
Bachan (David, earl of), signet belonging to,
105, 106, 108
Bucket, framework of, Anglo-Saxon, discovered
at Sleaford, 395, 402, 406
portions of, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 893
Bnckinghatn, the " Three Cups," inn sign in, 85
Buckingham (George, marquis of), acquisition of
Aylesbury by, 88
Bnckinghamshire, tte " Aylesbury "
Buckland, Dnrham, grant of, to Wells cathedral
church, 356
Backle, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 393, 396, 403
iron, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
390, 391, 394, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402,
403,404
Bnclermaker, will of (1400), 185
Building agreement, earliest example of, 253,
259
Bull of Innocent II. relative to priory at Uam-
ble, 252
Bullen (Sir William), acqnisition of Aylesbury
by, 87
Burcellcs, a manor roll word, 374, 380
Bui^esses belonging to manors, 208
Buj^h (Bernard de), payments to, at funeral of
Edwanl II. 217
Burial in churchyards in London (1665), 33
Bnrial-gronnd of Wells cathedral, statute con-
cerning, 338-339
Burial-place, see " Cemetery "
Burmah, land inalienable in, 204
Bury, wills of inhabitants of, 186, 190, 191, 193
Bnticlarins, definition of, 348
Butler (Theobald le), acquisition of Aylesbnry
by, 83, 92
Butlers (Earls of Ormoud), pedigree of, 92
Bnttons, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 392
Byzantine infiaence on northern architecture,
408-420
Digitized by
Google
c.
Caen, hall of the excheqaei- at, 3
Caer Bladoa, near Malmeebury, 422-424
Caer Dnr, neai- Malmesbury, 4:22-424
Caer Segonte, British name of Silchester, 265
Ofesar (Jalias), as Pontifex MaxirauB, 240-241
remains of villa bnilt by, 60
Cairns, Anglo-Saxon, «te " Stone Ciet^ "
Caistor, Roman station of, 370
Calefactoria belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443
Calendar, Roman, materials for kept at the
Regift,236
Calendar, preserved at St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, Imp. Henry VIII, 19
Caligula, incident in life of, 60; villa of near
Civita la Yigna, 61
Calleva Atrebatnm, site of at Silchester, 265
Calvely (Antony), will of (1562-3), 193
Cambridge, Corpus Cbristi College, mazer at,
1.36, 144-146, 157-158, 161, 165
Pembroke College, foundation of, 512 ;
mazers at, 1.33, 136, 152-153
■ St. John's College, Irish MS. Psalter at,
292
Cambridgeshire, «« " Ely "
Came (William), will of (1496), 190
Camp, British, at South Eyme, 383
Camville family, grant by, 336, 337
Camville (Richard de),giftof to Wells cathedral
church, 356
Canal, Roman, near Sleaford, 384
Candelabra belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443, 468 ; (144.5), 457, 521
Candlestick, Egyptian alabaster, at Canosa, 416
Canosa, town of, in Italy, 415-416, 419
Cantei'bury, tidangnlar bricks discovered near,
422
archbishops of, disputes with Baldwin,
319, 320 ; election of Reginald, 321
■ cathedral, crypt altars in, 71 ; baming
of the choir at (1174), 303
Canterbury, mazers at, 129, 132, 133, 143-144
Christcbnrch priory, mazers belonging
to, 176-181
St, John's hospital, mazers at, 143-144,
146, 171
Canvas, use of, fifteenth century, 507
Capital burgesses of Malmesbury, 430, 434
Cardinals' seals, sixteenth century, 118-128
Carlele (John, of York), will of (1390), 182
Carnarvonshire, «« " Clynnog "
Carpenter, will of (1441), 187
Carthampton, church of, granted to Wells cathe-
dral church, 358
Carthusian Order, fii-st house of, in England,
302 ; monastery in Somersetshire, 360
Castle near Ban, in Italy, 417, 418
near Brussels, 74
■ iee "Windsor"
Castor, tee "Durobrivae"
CatalduB (St.), buried at Taranto, 417
Cathari, sect of the, 306
Cathedral church funds. Wells, 315
Catherine (St.), representation of, on seal,
119
Cattle, rights of property in, Ireland, 211
Cattle, diseased, selling of, presented in Ayles-
bury manor court, 101 ; orders of manor
court against, 372, 379, 380, 382
Ceddre, church of, in possession of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 354
Cellini (Benvenuto), seals ascribed to, 118, 122,
123, 126-127
Celtic church in Wilts, 424
strongholds in Wilts, 421-425
Celtic, «« "British"
Cemetery, Anglo-Saxon, at Sleaford, 383-406
Cenae Pontificnm, probable scene of the, at
Rome, 240
Cenis, Mont, fortresses on to be ceded to Henry
II. 301, 302
Censera, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral (1245),
443
Centuries, corporation of Malmesbury divided
into, 427
Digitized by
Google
543
Cerde, chnrch and maaor of, in possesBion of
Bath cathedral (1179), 354
Ceylon, cnstom of inheritance in, 206
Chairs, belongii^ to St. Paul's cathedral, +47-
448,474
Chalices belonging to St. Panl's cathedral (1245),
442, 464-466 ; (1402) 455, 512
Chancellors' roll, Edward III. entry of moneys
for expenses of Edward II. on, 216, 217,
223-226
Chandler (Thomas), chancellor of Wells (1454)-
296
Chandos (Maude de), grant of, to Wells cathe-
dral church, 359
Charcoal discovered in Anglo-Saxon cemetery at
Steaford, 387 ; among Roman remains at
Silcheater, 274
Charles I. diamond of, 112-115, 117
events of hid reign in London, 23-24
Charles II. events of his reign in London, 29-32
letters of, 113-115
Charters at Wells, 315-316
Anglo-Saxon, pre-emption in, 210
municipal, of Wells, 312, 350
Chasubles belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 449,
454, 457, 482-484
Chatelaines, discovered at Sleaford, tee " Oirdle-
h angers "
Cheales (Rev. Hi:NRir John, M.A.), on the mural
paintings in All Saints church, Friskney,
Lincolnshire, 281-286
Checkley, sculptured stones at, 286-294
Cheddar, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 358
Cherleton, land at, in possession of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 364
Cheshire, see " Sandbach"
Chieftainship, succession to, 211
Childcompton, church of, granted to Wells
cathedral, 357
Chillenden (Adam de), prior of Canterbury
1263-1274, 178
Christ, representations of, at Friskney, 281, 282,
Christianity, influence of, on propei-ty, 204
Chlrch (Rev. C. M., M.A.,F.S.A.),on Reginald,
bishop of Bath 1174-1191 ; his episcopate^
and his share in the building of the church
of WelU, 295-359
Church, growth of town ronnd the, at Wells, 311
Church-bailding, twelfth century, by Begizialdr
bishop of Bath, 307 ; fifteenth century, 283
Church goods, inventories of, at St. Stephen s^
Coleman Street, London, 19-20, 34-48
Church-plate, mazers included amongst, 134, sf
" Plato "
Church of England, importance of parochial in-
stitutions to, 24
Churches, eee " Aulescomb," " Bai-row," " Bath,"
"Bovey," "Brindisi," "Bromfield," "Can-
terbury," " Carthampton," " Oeddre,"
" Childcompton," " Chyu," " Clynnog,"
" Colchester," " Cudworth," " Deerhnrst,'*
" Dorkemefield," " Dowlishwake," " Ely,"
" Epwoi-th," " Evercrez," " Exeter," " Fair-
ford," " Friskney," " Henstridge," " Hiwis,"
" Holcombe," " Homchurch," " Hound."
" Kingsbere," " Lameia," " Lichfield,"
" Lideford," " Lincoln," " London," " Lovin-
ton," " Pilton," " Shalford," " South Brent,"
" Stowey," " Taon," " Timberscombe,"
" Walenton," " Warminster," " Wells,"
" Winchestor," " Wivelscumb," " World-
"ham," "Wynesford," "York"
Churches, Italian (eastern coast), 407-420
Churchwardens, ordinances of, at St. Stephen's,
Coleman Street, London, 20, 48
Chyu, church of, in possession of Bath cathedral
(1179), 363
Ciphi de mazero, 129
Cirencester, survival of ancient constitution at^
438
site of Corininm, 266
Cistercian monastery in Somersetshire, 360
Clare (Lady Elizabeth de Bui^h), will of (135o),
182
Clarke (SoMEite, F.S.A.), on the west side of
Westminster Hall, 9-16
Digitized by
Google
644,
ClaapB, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, diacovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 393. 394. 397, 398, 399,
400
■ bronze gilt, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 402
gilt, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
396, 400, 403, 404, 405
Cleeve Abbey, fonnding of, 317
Clement III. Pope, charter by to Wells, 316
Cleric, duties of, at St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
London, 21, 49
Clerk-ales, archaic origin of, 197
Cloth, chnrch vestments of (1466), 38, 39
see " Arras," " Canvas," " Fastian,"
" Rains," " Worsted "
Clothing, early British, evidence as to, 292
Climiac monastery in Somersetshire, 360
Clyde, the, prehistoric boats found in, 370
Clyfford (John de), will of (1392), 183
Clynnog church, mazer belongii^ to, 155
Coinage, ai^ntum fractnm, 619 ; see " Sterling "
Coins (Roman), fonnd near Lake of Nemi, 65;
at Silchester, 274 ; near Sleafoi-d, 384, 387,
390, 391, 393, 399, 401, 403, 404
Colchester, Holy Trinity chnrch, mazer belong-
ing to, 156
Cologne, the master of, paintings by, 79
Comb, silver, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443
Common field system at Bottesford, 374, 382 ; at
Malmesbary, 427, 437
Common Pleas, cotu-t of, at Westminster, 15
Commoners of Malmesbnry, 430,431, 434
Communal rights in food, 197 ; propeity, 198 ;
worship, 197-198
Conesby (William), will of (1441), 187
Congresbury, legendary bishop of, 296
Constables of Aylesbury, 91, 97
Constantine, coins of discovered at Sleaford,
■ 387
Constantinople, masons' mark in, 3
Conveyance of alien priories, deeds necessary for,
256-257
Cook, will of a (1601), 191
Cooke (Charles), lord of manor of Little Carlton
(1603), 382
Cooke (Sir Robert), will of (1537), 193
Co-parceny temtncy in Bomesday, 205
Copenhagen mosenm, stirrup, Scandinavian, in
533
Copes, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, t448,
449, 454, 475-480
Corato, town of, in Italy, 418
Corbeil, abbot of St. Exnperius at, 348
Cordwayner, fine for keeping a, at Bottesford,
376
Corinium, road from Silchester to, 266
Cornwall, succession cnstom in, 204
, see " Totnes "
Coronation of Henry, son of Henry II. 329 ; of
Richard I. 318, 329-330
Corrody of monks of Hamble, 253-255, 260-262
Cotes family, arms of, 137, 174
Coventry, gild of Holy Trinity, 187
Crace collection, plan of Westminster Hall in, 11
Crania, Anglo-Saxon, at Sleaford, 388
Cremation, Anglo-Saxon, at Sleaford, 386
Cricb, SS. Nicholas and Katherine church,
majsers belonging to, 135
Ciichelade, burgesses of. belonging to Aldebome
Criminal jurisdiction at Wells, 312
Crismatoria, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443, 468
Cromwell (Oliver), opposition to, in London, 28
Crosses, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 445,
455, 456, 457, 471, 514, 519, 520
Crown of Robert Gniscard preserved at Bari, 412
Ci-own- property and rights, selling of by Richard
1.318
Croydon, Whitgift's Hospital, mazer belonging
to, 164
Crucifixion, fifteenth century, picture of, 78
Cruciform fibula, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 391, 392, 393, 395, 396, 398, 399,
400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405
Cruets, silver, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443
Digitized by
Google
545
Crystal, known as Becket's shoe-buckle, 142
Cacking-stool in Aylesbury manoi-, 99
order for making at Bottesford,
375, 378
Cndwoi-th, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 357
Cnmberlaud, manor customs in, 206
Cuming (Mr. H. Syer), mazer belonging to, 137,
174
Cumton, villa of, in possession of Bath cathedral
(1179), 364
Cnppa de mazero, 129
Curry, North, grant of manor of, to Wells cathe-
dral, 319
Cnrry (Dr.), purchase of signet of Queen Mary
by, 110
Dale, a division or baulk between common field
lands, 377
Dalton (Richard de), barber of York (1392), 183
Damask, church vestmenta of (1466), 37, 38, 39.
41,43,44; (1542), 46, 47
Danes, Wallingford burnt by, 536
inflnence of at Malmesbnry, 435
sword-hilt found near Wallingford, 534-
536
Dantre (John), will of (1459), 188
Darcy (Sir John), payments to, for funeral of
Edward II. 221-222
Davenport (John), vicar of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street, London (1624), 18, 23
Debt, actions for in manor court of Aylesbury,
95,96
Dedication feast of Wells, 335
Dedications, church, near Ham, in Staffordshire,
294
Deerhurst, Saxoa chapel at, 66-71
Defoe's History of the Plague, 33
Derbyshire, aee " Crich," " Hope "
VOL. L. 4
Devonshire, see " Anlescomb," " Bovey," " Exe-
ter," " Holcombe Re^s," " Lideford "
Diamond signet of Henrietta Maria, 104-115
Diana Ariciua, shrioe of, 58-65
Dinau (Goce de^, grant of to Hamble priory, 253
Dionysins (St.), relics of, belonging to 8t. Paul's
cathedral (1245), 453
Diptych, fifteenth century, of Chevalier Philip
Hinckaert, 72-80
Dish, silver, belonging to St, Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443
DivuB JdHub, temple of, at Rome, 235
Dogs, fines for keeping unlawful, 376
Domesday, burgesses belonging to manors in,
208
right of pre-emption mentioned in, 210
co-parceny tenancy in, 205
record of Malmesbnry, 429, 438; of Slea-
ford, 383
Domestic worship, 198
Doncaster, wills of citizens of, 191
Dorkemefeld, church and manor of, in possession
of Bath cathedral, 354
Dorsetshire, see " Stockwood "
Douce (Francis), letters of, to Thomas Kerrick,
104-105, 107
Dover, maison de Dien, 192
Dowlishwake, church of, granted to Wells cathe-
dral church, 358
Dragons, sculptured on stones at Checkley, 289
Drainage, manur court orders for, tee " Sanitary "
Drapenynge, action for, in manor court of Ayles-
bury, 97
Drinking bowls or mazers, 129-193
Dttffield (William), canon of York (1462), 188
Dngdale's HiHory of St. Paul's, corrections of,
4«0-464
Dur, Caer, British fortress of, 422-424
Durham, mazers at, 130, 133, 134
Durham priory, plate in the frater, 187
Durham, see " Backland," " Finchale "
Durobrivae, road from to Lincoln, 384
Dynham (Oliver de), gift of to Wells cathedral
church, 356
Digitized by
Google
6M
Ettglea, bronze and steel, found at Silchester,
267
E&rring-beadB, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 392, 394, 397
Earrings, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, disoovered at
Sleaford, 389
silver, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 390, 402
Earthworms, work of, at Silchester, 271
Eaatwick (Johnde), painter, letup. Edward III.
221
Ebro, baildings on the, 2, 3
Edith (St.), pillow belonging to, preserved in St.
Panl's cathedral, 445, 471
Edward the Confessor, bnildings of, at West-
minster, 5
Edward I., wardrobe accounts of, qnoted, 176
Edward II., death aud burial of, 215-226
Edward lU., seizors of alien priories by, 254,
256
Eels, basket nsed for catching, 374
Egidio of Viterbo, cardinal, seal of, 124, 127
Eigg (island of). Viking sword fonnd in, 535
Elding, small sticks for fuel, 378, 380
Elephant, scnlptnred on atones in Scotland, 292
pillar supports in Italian churches, 410
Elizabeth (Queen), bedchamber of, at Westmins-
ter, 15
Ely, mason's mark in cathedral, 3
Embroideryonchurchvestments (1402), 454-455;
(1466)37,38,41; (1542), 47
Carlovingian period, ornamentation on,
289
Enfield (John de), payments to, at funeral of
Edward 11. 217
Engraving, early examples of, preserved at Bari,
413
EnichmuB, a precious stone, 524
Episcopal reveuue, 326
Epworth church, mazer belonging to, 165
Brkenwald (St.), shrine of, at St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 444, 456, 469
Ermine Street, course of, in Lincolnshire, 369
Essex, junior right in, 214
Essex, s« "Ardleigh," " Berling," "Colchester,"
" Homchurch," " Prittlewell," " Saffron
Walden," " Sbalford," " TilUngham," " Wal-
tham"
Essex (Geoffrey Fitz Piers, earl of), 82, 85
Essex (Henry Bonchier, earl of), possession of
Aylesbury by, 86
Este (Hippolito d'), cardinal, seal of, 126-127
Esyngwald (Robert), will of (1443), 187
Ethelbert (king), shrine of, at St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 445, 470
Ethelbert of Kent, superstition of, as to house,
198
Evans (John, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., President),
on a Danish sword-hilt fonnd near Walling-
ford, 534-536
Evercrez, church of, in possession of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 354
Excavations in Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Slea-
ford, 383.406
Exchequer, court of, at Westminster, 13
Exeter, All Hallows church, mazer at, 162-163
St. Petrock's church, mazer belonging to,
154
Exnperius (St.), 348
Eyes, diseases of, sapphire nsed for, 444, 469
Fairford church, mazer belonging to, 156
Fairs, grout of, to Wells, 311
Family, house inalienable from, 198
lands, aocredness of, 204
property and status, 198-199
Fan, peacock's feathers, belonging to St. Panl'a
cathedral (1245), 452
Famese (Cardinal Alexander), preservation of
monuments at Rome by, 236
Fasti capitolini at Rome, 235-239
Father, retirement of, in favour of son, 203
Digitized by
Google
647
Fayi-fax (John), will of (1393), 183
Feast, the seeking, a manicipal custom at
Malmeabnry, 134
Feasts, mral, archaic origin of, 197
Female, kinship reckoned through, 213
Festivals, church, in London, 22
Fibnlae, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at SleafOTd, 388-
406
bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 398
Fieschi (Uannel), letter from, on escape of
Edward II. 216
Fighting, presentments for, in manor of Bottes-
ford, 373
Fincbale priory, mazer belonging to in (1311),
176
Finger-rings, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 399, 403
— silver, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 391, 402
Fire at Canterbury cathedral (1174), 303
Fishing, manor presentments against, 374, 380 ;
»ee " Eels "
Fitz Geoffrey (John), lord of Aylesbury (1275),
83, 92
Fitzherbert (Herbert), grant of toHamble prioiy,
253
Fitzjocelin (Ranald, bishop of Bath, 1174-
1191), his episcopate and bis share in build-
ing the churoh at Wells, 295
Fiti John (Richard), lord of Aylesbniy (1297),
83,92
Fitz Piers (Geoffrey), grant of Aylesbury to, 82,
92
Fitz Piera (John), lord of Aylesbury (1227), 83,
90,92
Fitzurse (Robert), grant of to church for murder
of Becket, 317
FItzwilliam (Lady Isabella), will of, 1348, 182
Foli^re scroll, on sculptured stones, 293
Folk-lore, tee "Hearth Worship," "Medicine,"
" Myth "
Font, church, in Ham, 294
Fontaine collection, mazer from the, 168
4,
Food, common rights of, 197
Fools, feaat of, staff for the at St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 446, 448, 472-473, 480
Fordwich, right of pre-emption at, 210
Forests submerged, found in Lincolnshire, 369
Forfeiture of lands to the lord, in Bottesford
manor, 373
Fomellis (Alan de), grant of to Wells cathedral
church, 357
FoRTNtM (C. Druby E., V.P.S.A,), on some
further notice of the diamond signet of
Henrietta Maria, queen of Charles I. ; of the
king's diamond ; and of the sapphire signet
believed to be that of Mary, queen of Wil-
liam III. 104-117
on the seal of Andrea de Talle, A.d. 1517)
with remarks on some other cardinals' seals
of that period, ascribed to Lantisio of
Perugia and to Cellini, 118-128
Forty-eights, a section of Malmesbury corpora-
tion, 437, 430, 431
Forum, Roman, excavated at Silchester, 267
Fonnce of a mazer, 131
France, Henry II. 's relations with, 298
Franchises, municipal, at Wells, 312, 350-352
Franks (Mr. A. W.), mazers belonging to, 137,
158, 164, 167, 168
Frederick II. Emperor, castle built by, near
Bari, 417-418
Freedom, municipal, succession to by kinship, 206
Freehold tenants, presentment of, at manor
courts, 372 ; orders against in Bottesford
manor court, 380
Prere (Everard), of London (1460-1483), 172
Freshfield (Edwin, LL.D., V.P.), on masons'
marks at Westminster Hall, 1-4
on some remarks upon the Book of
Recoi'ds and History of the parish of St.
Stephen, Coleman Street, in the city of
London, 17-57
on certain churches on the eastern coast
of Italy, 407-420
Friskney, All Saints chnrch, mural paintings
in, 281-286
d2
Digitized by
Google
648
Fronnce of a m&zer, 131
Pne!, manor coart orders for gathering at Bot-
tesford, 378, 379
Fnneral oblations, rights of, in India, 2X1
Pnatian, church Tcatmenta of (1466), 38, 41;
(1542), 46, 47 ; at St. Paul's cathedral, Mi
Fylfot ornamentation on Anglo-Sason fibala, 3B6
G.
Oannogiatores in manor of Aylesbury, 103
Gardener (John), will of (1506), 191
Garnet ornaments, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 403
ring, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
forf, 400
Garrard (Robert), will of (1533), 191
GatehonsCj keeper of, at Westminster, 528-529
Gates, Roman, at Silchester, 266
Oatinton, land at, in possession of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 354
Ganlish tombs, inscriptions on, 202
Gavelkind, flEstom of, 196, 211, 212
Oeese, keeping of, r^olations for at Bottesford,
376
Owns, see "Diamond," "Enichmns," "Garnet,"
" Jacinth," " Uonile," " Peridot," " Sap-
phire," " Tnrqnoise "
Geology of the Ancholme Valley, 368
Geoi^, the, worn by Charles I. on the scaffold,
114
George (St.) and Dragon, representation of, 171
German law of inheritance, archaic, 205
German (Samuel), vicar of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street, London (1622), 22
Germany, Henry II. 's relations with, 298
Gerrelin alias Hinckaert (Chevalier), miraculous
incident in life of, 77
Giffard (William, bishop of Winchester, 1098-
1128), grant by, 251
Gild of St. Mary, Boston, 191
. of Holy Trinity, Coventry, 187
Gild of St. Francis at Lynn, 188
of Prittlewell, 193
tee " Guilds "
Gilt clasps, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
396, 400, 402, 403, 404, 405
pin, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
402
Girdle-hangers, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered
at Sleaford, 399, 406
ivory, discovered at Sleaford, 386, 387,
393, 398, 402
Gist, taking to, fines for, at Bottesford, 375
Glasgow, prehistoric boats found near, 370
Glass beads, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 397, 398, 399,
400, 401, 402, 403, 404
window, Roman, discovered at Silchester,
273
Glastonbury, abbey of, 308-310
bishopric of, in connection with Bath.
305
Glaunvill (Hugh de), expenditure of, respecting
Edward II. 217, 218, 221
Glenfemess, sculptured stone at, 292
Gloucestershire, see " Bristol," " Cirencester,"
" Deerhui-st," " Fairford "
Gloves belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 447,
456, 474
Godwin (Francis), canon of Wells, bishop of
- Landaff, 296
Gold cloth belonging to St. Paul's cathedral,
456
leaf, use of, temp. Edward III. 221
Goldsmiths' work, temp. Edward III. 444
sixteenth century, 122
GouHB (G. Laurence, F.S.A.), on archaic con-
ceptions of property in relation to the laws
of succession, and their survival in England,
195-214
on the history of Malmesbnry as a
village community, 421-438
Ghmzaga of Mantua (cardinal), seal of, 126
Goodwin (John), vicar of St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, London (1633), 19, 23, 24, 26-27, 32
Digitized by
Google
549
Grammar achool at Wells, 326
Oravejard on north side of church at Hamble,
251
Green (Evebard, F.S. A.), remarks on the fifteenth
centopy diptych of the Chevalier Philip
Hinckaert, chastelain de Tervneren in Bra.
bant, 72-80
Grey Friars, monastety founded at Ayleshnry,
84
Grocer, will of (1437), 185
Gnienne (Robert de), merchant of Bristol (1352),
182
Gnilds, archaic nature of, 206; worlcmen's,
twelfth century, 3 ; $ee " Gilds "
Gnmey (Thomas), mnrder of Edward II, by, 219
Guy of Warwick, representation of, on mazer,
140-142
H.
Hairy book-covers, belonging to St. Fanl's cathe-
dral (1246), 451, 497
Hamble, alien priory of St. Andrew at, 251-262
Hamerton (Sir Richard), will of (1480), 189
Hamey (Dr. Baldwin), presentation of ring to
Charles II- by, 113
Hammer, use of, for killing the aged and infirm,
201
Hampshire, «« "Allington," "Hamble,"
" Hound," " Itchen," " Mottisfont," " Sil-
chester," " Soberton," " Soathampton,"
" Winchester "
Hampton Court, Wren's drawings of, 9
HanapB de mazer, 129
Harbledown hospital, mazers belonging to, 137,
138-143, 175
Harpetre (East), chnreb of, granted to Wells
cathedral church, 357
Harris, island of, joint ownership in, 205
Harry (Alice), will of (1538), 193
Haselbnry, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 357
Hastang (Robert de), payments to, at funeral of
Edward II. 217
Hawking, love of, by eoclesiaetics, twelfth oen-
tory, 298
Hawking (Rev. W. Bentinck), signet^ring belong-
ing to, 110
Hayward of Aylesbnry, 102
Hearth worship, 198
Hebbels, a wooden bridge, 375
Hedge (John), will of (1504), 191
Helmets, fifteenth century, 285
Hemp, drying of, in chimneys, fined at Bottes-
ford, 376, 378
Hemp dykes at Bottesford, 374-375
Henrietta Maria (Queen), signet>riiig of, 104-
112
Henry II. charters of, relative to monks of
Hamble, 252 ; confirming peQsi<m8 to monks
of Tyrone, 252, 259; to Wells, 315
relations of, with the Continent, 298, 301-
302
and Becket, 297-300, 302
Henry, son of Henry II. 314 ; coronation of, 329
Henry IV. royal treasury of , mazere In the (1399)'
184
Henry V. alien priories dissolved by, 256
plate belonging to, 132 ; in the royal
treasury, 186
Henry VI. regalia, Ac. of, 186
Henry VII. manor rolls of Ayleabnry temp. 89
Henstridge, chorofa of, belonging to Wells cathe-
dral churoh, 356
Heraldic ornaments at St. Paul's cathedral, 455,
502
Hereford and Essex (Humphrey de Bohan, Earl
of), mazer belonging to, 176
Herefordshire, «« " Orleton "
Hide, acreage of the, twelfth century, 327
Hide of land granted, twelfth century, 251, 259
Hildereley (Mr. Alderman), actions of, against
Chai-les I. 27, 31-32
Hinckaert (Chevalier Philip), diptych of, 72-80
Hindu law parallel to English custom, 432, 434
Hippolytna, foundation of the Artemisinm by, 60
Digitized by
Google
«60
Hiwia, chnrch of, in poaBBBBion of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 354
Hokombe Begis, chnrch of, granted to Wella
cathedral church, 358
Holme (Heniy), will of (1471), 189
Homestead, sacrednese of, 204.209, 212
primitive, survival of 'at MalmeBbnry,
434
Homilies, books of, belonging to St. Fanl'B cathe-
dral (1245), 451, 497
Hope (W, H. St, John), on the English medieval
drinking bowls called mazers, 129-193
Hope, sculptured stone at, 294
Horace, description of journey from Rome to
Brindisi by, 408, 420
Horn ring, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at. Sleaford,
p belonging to pariah church.
391
Homchurch, n
135, 193
HtnuH, ivory, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1295), 452
Horse-shoe pattern figured on Anglo-Saxon
fibula, 390
Hottentots, custom of killing aged and infirm
amongst, 201
Hound, chapel of, grant of to Hamble priory
252
Hounds, right of keeping, granted to bishop of
Wells, 316
House, primitive land rights attached to, 207
repairs, orders for, at Bottesford manor
court, 379, 380
sacrednesB of the, 198
warming, archaic origin of, 197
House-mother, archaic position of, 208
Honses, beehive, in Italy, 407
half-timbered, at Deerhnrat, 67
■ (Boman), excavations of, at Silcheater,
266-272
Hugh oF Avalon, appointment of, as prior at
Witham, 301-302, 808"
Hull, wills of inhabitants of, 189
Human sacrifices, offered in the Artemisinm, 60
Hnmber, prehistoric condition of the, 869
Hundreds, corporation of Malmesbury divided
into, 427, 434, 435
Hunting, right of, granted to bishop of Wells,
temp. Bichard I. 316
Hyrsell, a footpath, 876
Ham, sculptured stonea at, 286-294
Illuminated MSS., representation of Ascension in,
283
Images, inventory of, in St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, London (1466), 40-41
Imperial stuffs, 485
Incense- boats, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 448, 467
India, joint rights of food in, 197
position of hoose-mother in, 208
primogeniture in, 213
Ino (laws of), pre-emption in, 209
Ingelboume Castle, near Malmesbury, 423, 424
Inheritance, laws of, aee " Succession "
Inn sign, the "Three Cups," in Buckingham,
85
Innholdera, sanctioned by manor court of Ayles-
bniy, 96, 103
Innocent II. bull of, relative to priory at Hamble,
252
mazei-B, 131, 133
i), found near Lake of Nemi,
i), discovered at Deerhurst, 69, 70
Insowlynge, outfall of a ditch or drain, 374
Inventories, early, mazers mentioned in, 176, 185,
188, 189, 191
of St. Paul's cathedral, London, 4S9-524
■ of church goods of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street, 19-20,34-48
Ipswich (college of), plate belonging to, 191
Ireland, children called by mother's name in,
213
Digitized by
Google
Ireland, right of pre-emption in, 210
^^— divisioD of property in, 21 1.212
sacceBsion cnatotna in, 204, 205
Irish MS. P8alt«T, at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, 292
Irisfa gaint, Cataldns, bnried at Taranto, 417
Iron axe, Anglo-Saxon, diBcovered at Sleaford,
403
backle, Anglo-Saxon, dinoovered at Slea-
ford, S90, 391, 894, 897, 898, 399, 400, 401,
402, 403, 404
^^^— key, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
896, 397, 399, 400, 404, 406
^^^— knives, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 890, 391, 892, 893, 394, 395, 396,
897, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 408. 404
■ ' ' rings, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 389, 390, 895, 396, 397, ii2
^^^— Bpear-heads, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 890, 391, 392, 894, 395, 396, 897,
898, 899, 400, 101, 402, 408, 404, 405, 406
■ ' ■■ stirmp, Scandinavian, fonnd in Thames,
588 ; in Witham, 533
—^— Bword, Danish, fonnd near Wallingford,
534-536 ; Scandinavian, fonnd in London,
630-532
- tweezers, Anglo-Saxon, diaoovered at
Sleaford, 405
Ironmongers' Company, London, mazers belong-
ing to, 160-161
Isabella (Qaeen of Edward II.), burial of, 221
Italy, Henry II.'s relation with, 298
■ eastern coast, churches on the, 407-420
Itchen, navigation of the, 254
Ivory chatelaines discovered at Sleaford, 886-387,
402
Izworth, will of inhabitant of, 191
Jacinth, a variety of the garnet, 490
Jewels at the ehrine of St. Erkenwald, St. Fanl's^
cathedral. 444
of Charles I. 114
Joanna, representation of, at Friskney church,
285
Jocelin, bUhop of Bath and Wells, 318 ; build-
ings by, 332-345
John (king), proposed marriage of when prince>-
802
charters of, to Malmesbnry. 438
John (St.), painting of, fifteenth century, 78
John (St.) Baptist, representations of, 126, 165
Joseph, representation of, on seal, 123
Junior right, custom of, 195, 211-214
Kafirs of Natal, oOmmon rights of food amongst,
197
aocoession of youngest son amongst, 218
Kari (Robert de). grant by, to Wells cathedral
church, 827
Kensington palace, Wren's drawings of, 9
Kent, junior right in, 214
see " Bigberry Hill, " Canterbury," " Do-
ver," " Fordwich," " Harbledown," " Eoch-
ester "
Kerrick (Thomas), letters from Francis Donce^
104-105
Kettell (Sir Richard), vicar of St. Stephen's,
Coleman Street. London (1563), 18
Kexby (William de), precentor of York (1410),
185
Keys, iron, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
396, 397, 399, 400, 404
fragment of, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 891
King, dnty of entertaining, in Ireland, 211
Digitized by
Google
552
Kingsbere, charch of, in posseasion of Bath
cathedral (1 179), S34
Kinross, BuccesBion coBtom in, 204
Kinship, the basis of archaic society, 195-214
■ basis of, for membership of MalmcBborj
mnnioipality, 431-432, 433
EiRBT (Thomas F., M.A.), on the alien prior; of
St. Andrevr Hamble, and its transferto Win.
Chester college in 1891, 251-262
Knives, iron, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 889, 390, 891, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396,
897, 398, 899, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404
Kyaby (Dr.)t imprisonment: of at Westminster,
temp. £liz. 529
Labour, travelling gangs of workmen in twelfth
centnry, 3
Lace, chnrch vestments of (1542), 47
Lagoon, pre-historic, in Lincolnshire, 869
Lake dwellings at Morigen, ornaments from, 881}
Lambert family, mazer belonging to, 175
Iiambeth library, books in once belonging to St.
Paul's cathedral, 452
Lameia, charch of, granted to Wella cathedral
church, 858
Lancashire, manor cnstoms in, 206
see " Bnry," " Preston," " Salford "
Land, acre of, at Malmesbury, 434-485
hide of, granted, twelfth century, 251
use of the term at Malmesbnry, 435-436
Landholders of Malmesbnry, 430, 431, 434
Landholding at Malmesbnry, 433-434
Langton (Enfemia, lady), will of (1463), 188
Lathnm (John), canon of Beverley (1476), 189
Laurence (St.), ribs prcBerved at St. Paul's
cathedral, 445, 470
Lantizioof Pemgia, seals ascribed to, 118, 122,
125, 127
Laws, Anglo-Saxon, of pre-emption, 209
Lead mining, grant of, to bishop of Wells, temp.
Ric. I. 316
Leap, a long wicker basket, 374
Leather fragments, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 391,394
Lee (Roger de la), prior of Canterbury (1284-
1244), 177
Leeke (William), vicar of St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, London (1459), 18
Leet (court), of Aylesbury, representatives to
Parliament returned by, 88
Leet-ales, archaic origin of, 197
Legal actions in manor court of Aylesbury, 94
LetterB of Charles I. 112-113; of Charlee 11.
113-115
LeyceBter (Richard), grant of rent-charge by,
253
Lichfield cathedral, architecture of the tower, 14
Lideford, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 858
Lidiard, church and villa of, in possession of Bath
cathedral (1179), 354
Ligorjo (Pirrho), MSS. of, 248, 250
Lincoln, right of pre-emption in, 210
stirrup, Scandinavian, found at, 583
Roman road to, from Castor, 384
cathedral, architecture of the tower, 14 ;
inventory of, 441
Lincolnshire, eee "Ancbolme," "Boston," "Bot-
teeford," " Brigg," " Ermine Street," " Ep-
worth," "Friskney," "Lindsey," "Sleaford,"
"South Kyme"
Lindsey, lands called Wamott rents in, 871
Lingard (Dr.), history of, on death of Edward II.
216
Linnen, church vestments of (14(16), 40, 43, 44
Little Carlton, manor court of, lord fined in, 382
Liturgy of St. Paul's, 452
Lombardy, influence of, in twelfth century, 298
Londininm, road from Silchester to, 266
London, armourers' and braziers' company, 137
British Mnseum, tee " British "
craft of founders, mazers belonging to, 190
early watching duties at, 91
Digitized by
Google
533
iMidoD, House of Lords and CommonB, Wren's
drawings of, 9
' Ironmongers' com pan 7, mazers belonging
to, 160-161
■ Kensington palace. Wren's drawings of, 9
■ Lambeth Palace Library, 452
~' Merchant Taylors' company, mazers be-
. longingto (1491), 189, 191
• St. Gregory's church, inventory of, 463-
464
r bo-
~ ' St. Giles' chnrch, Cripplegate, mi
longing to, 167 ; verger's staff in, 7S
■ St, James's palace. Wren's drawings of, 9
"-■' ■■ St. Margaret Pattens church, mazers be-
longing to, 134
— ' St. Paul's cathedral, inventories of, 439-
524; mazers belonging to (1295), 176;
(1402), 185; Wren's drawings of, 9
— ■ ■•— St. Stephen, Coleman Street, parish
books of, 17-57
■ South Kensington museum, mazer at, 162
■■■ Thames at, iron sword, Scandinavian,
found in, 530.532
— — - Westminster, standing cup of the city of,
527-529
Westminster Hall, I-IC
" Long Meg" of Westminster, 529
LOTd, fining of, 381-382; forfeiture of lands to
the, in Bottesford manor, 373 ; position of,
at Aylesbury, 89, 98
Lorenzo (St.), representation of, on seal, 120
Louis TIL king of France, charter by, 348
Levels of Cary, grants by to Wells cathedral
church, 327, 357, 359
LovintoQ, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
chnreh, 327
Low (Robert), will of (1454), 188
Lnmley (Sir John Savilo), excavations by, on
supposed site of Ai-temisium, 53-65
Lynn, gild of St. Francis at, 188
M.
Magdalene, painting of, fifteenth century, 78;
representation of, at Priskney church, 285
Magi, representation of, on seal, 123
Malmesbury as a village community, 421-438
Maltravers (John), custody of Edward II. by,
216, 217, 218, 221
Manor of Aylesbury, 81-103 ; of Hamble, de-
scent of, from the hide, 252
customs showing joint ownership, 206
records of Bottesford, 371-382
i-olls of Aylesbury, 89
Manors, burgesses belonging to, 208
Manuscripts, Carlo vingian period, ornamentation
on, 289; Irish ornamentation on, 292
- — ■ — ■ illuminated, representation of Ascension
in, 283 ; preserved at Bari, 413
at St. Paul's cathedral, Loudon, 441
of Pirrho Ligorio, 248, 250
Maple, use of for mazem, 129
Marble, use of, in ancient Rome, 228-S31, 235
Mare (Thomas de la), canon of York (1358), 182
Mark or boundary, at Bottesford manor, 373
Markets at Wells, 311, 350
Marks used for signatures, 373-374
' masons', at Westminster Hall, 1-4
merebant's, on mazer at St. Giles' cbarch,
Cripplegate, 167
— ^— sheep, at Bottesford manor, 373
Mara, sacrarium of, at Rome, 240
Mary, wife of Cleophas, painting of, fifteenth
century, 78 ; representation of, at Frishney
chnreh, 285
Mary Magdalene (St.), painting of, fifteenth
century, 78 ; representation of, at Friskney
church, 285
Mary Queen of Scots, signets of, 105-109
Mary II. (Queen), sapphire signet of, 104-112
Masonry, examples of, in ancient Rome, 231
Masons' marks at Westminster Hall, 1-4
Mawle, the holy, custom, 201-202
Maxentius, coins of, discovered at Sleaford, 887
Digitized by
Google
651
Mayor (Lord) of LondoD, interference in election
of, temp. Charles I. 24
Mazers, medieval Engliah, 129-193 ; belonging to
St. Panl's cathedral (1402), 45o, 514
Meadow, common, at Botteaford manor, 374
at Malmesbaty, 428
Measnres of Land, see " Acre," " Hide "
Meaux abbey, mazers belonging to (1390),
184
Medici (Ginlio de), cardinal, seal of, 120-121,
125, 127
Medici (Hippolito de'), cardinal, seal of, 121,
127
Medicine (folk-), sapphire nsed for diseases of the
eye, 444, 41)9
Meg (Long), of Westminster, 529
Meildolf, settlenieat of, at Malmeshnry, 423, 424
Mellitas (St.), arm of, preserved in St. Paul's
cathedral, 445, 470, 471
shrine of, at St. Paul's cathedral, 444,
470
Merchants' mark on mazer at St. Giles' church,
Cripplegate, 1$7
MicKLETHWAiTB (J. T., P.S. A.), ft uote on the Hall
■ of William Rufus at Westminster, 5.8
Middlesex, junior right in, 214
see " Hampton Court," " London "
MiDDLETON (John Hemhy, M.A., F.S.A.), on a
Sason chapel at Deerhurst, Gloucestershire,
66-71
Mill, »ee " Molendinnm "
Minerva, representation of, on Romaa intaglio,
404
Uining, lead, grant of, to Bishop of Wells, temp.
Richard I. 316
Mir (Russian), members of, in towns, 208
Missale, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral (1245),
451, 452, 499
set " Salisbury "
Mitres, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 446,
456, 473, 515
Molendinum, manor court presentments concern-
ing, 94-95
Moltetta, town of in Italy, 414-415, 419
Monasteries, eee " Alien," " Aogustinian," " Bene-
dictine," " Carthusian," " Cistercian," " Clu-
niac," " Grey Fi-iars "
Monasticon of Somerset, temp, bishop Reginald,
360
Monile, a jewelled ornament, 514
MooRG (Stuart Archibald, F.S.A.), docnmentH
relating to the death of king Edward II.
215-226
More (Bertrand de la), payments to at funeral
of Edward II. 217, 220
More (Thomas de la), history of on death of
Edward II. 215, 219-220
Morses belonging to St. Paul's cathedral, 449,
481
Morton (Robert), inventory of (1448), 188
Morton (Thomas), canon of York (1448), 187
Moss, forming the caulking of prehistoric ship,
365
Mother-right, infiuence of on laws of succession,
213
Mottisfont, bronze stimtp, Scandinavian, found
at, 532-583
Mountford (Katherine), wiU of (1498), 191
Mount Sorel (James of), grant of to Wells cathe-
dral church, 357
Municipal boroughs, right of pre-emption in, 210
freedoms, succesBion to, by kinship, 206
history of Wells, 311
organization of Malmesbury, 427-438
Ml'kk (Dr.), letter from on signet belonging to-
Cardinal Wiseman, 106-107
Mnral paintings at Friskney chnrch, 281-286
Mnrimnth (Adam), chronicle of, 215, 220
Murrae, 129
Music-books belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1402), 457-4.58, 523
Myths, *M " .^gil," " Arthurian "
Digitized by
Google
555
" Naked Fields," place ao called at Cheekley, 286
Xames, twelfth centnry, 313
^^^— giving of, to mazers, 133
Xaviculae, silver, belonging to St. Panl's cathe-
dral (1246), 413, 467
Nawton (John), will of (1436), 186
Necklets, Anglo-Saxon, discovei'ed at Sleaford,
387
bead, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
foi-d, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 397, 398,
399, 400, 401, 402, 403
I7emi (Lake), excavations near, 58-65
Nomorensis, rex, office of at Rome, 60
New Zealanders, house-life amongst the, 198
Newark, wills of inhabitants of, 190
Newbury, site of Spiuse near, 266
Newcastle Society of Antiquaries moseum, spear-
head in, 533
Newport (William de), rector of Wearmonth
(1366), 182
Newton (John de), treosnrerof York (1414), 185
Nicholas (St.), feast of celebrated at St. Paul's
cathedral, 447
Nicholas of Myra (St.), shrine of at Ban, 411.
412
Nicholans (St.), representation of, on seal, 124
Nichols (F. M., F.S.A.), on some remarks upon
the Begia, the Atrium Yestae, and the
original locality of the Fasti Capitolini, 227-
250
Norfolk, junior right in, 214
see " Lynn," " Norwich," " Santon "
Norham, land at, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 359
Norman architecture in Italy, 409-419
occupation of Italy, 408
Normandy, masons' marks on buildings in, 3
North Cnrry, manor of, granted to Wells cathe-
dral church, 359
North side of church, graveyard on the, 251
Northamptonshire, see "Braunston," "Sawtre"
Northumberland, see " Newcastle," " Norham "
Norway, prehistoric boat found in, 370
Norwich, wills of inhabitants of, 191
Nottingham, right of pre-emption at, 210
Scandinavian swords found near, 532
Nottinghamshire, see " Newark," " Southwell "
Notyngham (John), will of (1437), 186
Numa, buildings of in the Regia at Rome, 241
Nunneries in Somersetshire, 360
Nuremberg, masons' mark in St. Si bald's
church, 3
Oak trees, size of, in England, 367
Obits kept at St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
London, 22
Ocle (William de), murder of Edward II. by,
219
Officei-8, village, payment to by land, 438
■ — — see " Affuratores," " Ale- tasters," "Con-
stables," " Hayward "
Old-people, custom of killing in primitive society,
201
Open-field system, archaic mode of succession to
the strips, 207
Ops Consiva, sacrarium of at Rome, 240
Orleton, manor custom of, 208
Ormond (Earls of), possession of Aylesbury
manor by, 83-87, 92
Ornamentation on sculptured stones at Cheekley,
28C-294
— ——see -'Fylfot," " Hoi'sehoe," "Swastika,"
" Triqnetrae "
Osier wattle-work in Saxon architecture, (!8
Ostrich feather, badge of Flantagenets, 503
Oswald (St.), arm and finger bone of, preserved
in St. Paul's cathedral, 445, 470, 47 1
Osyth (St.), arm of, preserved in St. Paul'.s
cathedral, 445. 471
Oxford, All Souls college, mazers at, 1S6, 137,
150-152,155, ICl, 16G
Bodleian library, MS. at, 250
Digitized by
Google
656
Oxford, Oriel college, mazer belonging to, 158-
159
Oyster BhelU, discovered at Silchester, 272
OjHters, payment of, by monks of Hamble priory,
254
P.
Fainted chamber at Westminster, 5
Painter, will of (1365), 182
Painting, fifteenth centnry, in diptych, 72-80
temp. Edward III. 221
moral, at Friskney church, 281-286
Pakington (Robert), acquisition of Aylesbury by,
87
Palatine Apollo, temple of, at Borne, 235
Parisb books of St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
London, 17-57
Parker (John, P.S.A.), on the manor of Ayles-
bnry, 81-103
Partiameut, return of members to, by Aylesbnry
88
Parochial institations, importance of, 24
Party badge, seventh century, 293
Pastoral staff of Ralph Plambard, bishop of
Durham, 533
Pasture, common, at Bottesford manor, 372, 373,
875, 379, 382 ; at Malmesbnry, 427, 428
Panl (St.), representation of, on seal, 119, 120
Pavements, tesselated, discovered at Silchester,
268, 269, 270, 271, 273, 274, 276
Pawle (WUtiam), vicar of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street, London (1457), 18
Peacock (Edward, P.S.A.), notes from the
records of the manor of Bottesford, Lin'
colnshire, 371-382
Peas, gathering of, orders of manor conrta con-
cerning, 378
Peckham (Robert), monk of Rochester, 168
Pedigree of Bntlers, Earls of Ormond, 92
Pendants, bronze, Anglo'Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 393, 397
Pendants, bronze gilt, Anglo-Saxon, diacovered
at Sleaford, 389
Roman coins nsed as, by Anglo-Saxons,
387, 391, 393, 399, 401, 403
silver, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 391, 406
Pennington (Mr. Alderman), action of, against
Charles T. 23-30
Pepys (S.), visit of, to Saffron Walden, 163
Perci (Gilbert de), grant of, to Wells cath«dna
charch, 357
Pereson (Thomas), sob-dean of York (1490), 189
Peridot, a precious stone, 524
Peru, ornamentation of men and animals in, 294
Peter (St.), representation of, on seal, 119, 120;
at Friskney, 282
Peter of Blois, as the deacon of Bath (1175-1190),
314, 320
Peters (Uagh), trial of, as a regicide, 31-32
PewB, antiqnity of, in London, 22
Phialae, silver, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443, 466
Philip (St.), the apostle, figure of, fifteenth cen.
tnry, 74, 76
re)ics of, belonging to St. Paul's cathe-
dral (1245), 433
Photographs of Westminster hall, 2, 3, 9
Pickering (Maurice), keeper of gatehouse, West-
minster, sixteenth centnry, 528-529
Pig, scapula of, in Anglo-Saxon grave at Slea-
ford, 395
Pigs, ordei-8 concerning in manor court, 373, 377
Pillory, in Aylesbury manor, 99
Pilton, church of, 309 ; belonging to the chnrcli
at WelU, 356
Pin, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
389, 390, 394, 397, 399, 404, 406
gilt, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
402
Fix, silver, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral
(1245), 443, 468
Place names, different methods of spelling Ayles-
bury, 81
Plague, evidences of, in London (1665), 33
Digitized by
Google
567
Plans of WeBtmineter hall, 9-11
Plate belonging to Heniy V. 132
(church), inventory of (1466), 34-35 ;
(1542), 45-46
tee " Censers, " Chalices," •' Comb,"
" Crismatoria," " Crosses," " Desk," "Ma-
" sen," "Mitres," "Phlalae," "Pix," "Salt,"
"Thuribnla"
Plnmpton (Robert), will of (1506), 191
PoisoQing, practice of, in England, temp. Edward
III. 220
Poma, silver, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral,
(1245), 443, 467 468
Pomcerinm, position of the, at Silchester, 280
Pontes, road from Silchester to, 266
Pontifex Maximns, hoase of, at Rome, 241-243
Porcelain beads, Anglo-S»ion, discovered at
Sleaford, 39G
Postnmns, coins of, discovered at Sleaford, 408
Potesgrave (Richard de), payments to, at funeral
of Edward 11. 217
Pottery, Roman, discovered near Sleaford, 384
■ see " Urns "
Pr«.emption, right of, 209-210
Prehistoric remains, <« " Boat "
Presme, a term used of precions stones, 524
Preston (John), bncler-maker, of York (1400),
185
Preston, right of pre-emption at, 210
Peice (F. G. Hiltos, F.S.A.), farther notes npon
excavations at Silchester, 263-280
Priest's di-ess, scnlptnred on stone at Sandbach,
293
Primogeniture, cnstom of, 195, 210, 212
Priors of Hamble, list of, 258
Priory, alien, of St. Andrew at Hamble, 251-262
Prisca (St.), representation of, on seal, 119
Prittlewell, gild or fraternity of, 198
Privy, common, in St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
London (1480-1307), 22
Processions at St. Paul's cathedral, 459
in London (1243), 492
Property, archaic conceptions of, 195.214
■ insecurity of, temp. Henry II. 315
PtLLAN (B. P., F.SA.), Notes on recent excava-
tioDS on the supposed site of the Artemisium
near the Lake of Nemi, made by Sir John
Savile Lumley, G.C.B. 68-65
Punjab, right of pre-emption in, 209
Punson (Alured de), grant of, to Wells cathedral,
828, 359
Race influences on constitution of Malmesbnry
Corporation, 435
Radclive, borough and market granted to, temp.
Richard I. 816
Rains cloth, 506
Bapin, history of, on death of Edward II. 215
Ravenna sculpture, ornamentation on, 289
Read (C. H., F.S.A.) on a sword of Scandinavian
make found in London and bronze stirrup
of the same period found near Romsey,
530-533
Rebus, device formed from, on name of Hinck-
aert, 73-74
Reeds used in church ceremonial, 442
Refuge, temple of at Rome, 60
Regalia, &c. of Henry VI. 186
of Scotland, 111
Regia at Rome, rebuilding of the, 233, 235;
uses and character of, 236, 240-242, 245-250
Regicides, trial of, 29-32
Registers, parish, of St. Stephen, Coleman Street,
London, 18
Relics, at St. Paul's cathedral, 445, 453, 470
Requests, Court of, at Westminster, 5
Resurrection, representation of at Friskney, 283
Revenue, episcopal, 326
Rex nemorensis, office of, at Rome, 60
Rex, use of the title in ancient Rome, 241
Reynes, see " Rains "
Rhyming formula used at 3£a1mesbury, 433
Richard I. captivity of, 358
charter by, to Wells, 315, 316 356-359
Digitized by
Google
668
Richtti-d I. coronation of, 318, 329-330
Richard II, alteration of Westminster hall by,
12, 13-14
Richaj'd de Ely.shi-ine of at St. Paul's cathedral,
446,470
Richard (Thomas), will of (1488), 189
Ring§, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discoTered at Slea-
ford, 389, 393, 394, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402,
403, 404, 406
ii-on, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford,
;i89, 390, 395, 396, 397, 402
horn, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 391
silver, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 391, 402
pontifical, belonging to St. Panl's cathe-
dral, 456
of Qneen Mary II. 104-115
River navigation in. Hants, 2bi
^^— ordinances concerning the, in Aylesbnry
manor, 99
Rivers, tee " Ancholme," " Clyde," " Ebro,''
" Humber," " Itchen," " Thames," " Wi-
Roada, Roman, in Lincolnshire, 369-370, 384
■ see " Ermine Street "
Roadways at Bottesford, orders concerning, 879,
360
Robert Ooiscard, crown of, pi-eserved at Bari, 412
Rochester, mazer belonging to monks at, 134
■ Benedictine priory, mazer belonging to,
168
wills of inhabitants of, 187
Roges (Lady Alicia de), grant of, to bishop of
Wells, 317
Romanus (St.), day of, 334-833
Romara (William de. Earl of Lincoln), grant of,
to bishop of Wells, 317
Rome, Artemisinm (the), excavations on sup-
posed site of, 58-65
■ Regia, Atriom Vestoe, and Fasti Capi-
tolini, 227-250
.-_-■_- wall of Servins Tallas, masons' mark
on, 3
Roman basilica excavated at Silchester, 267
■ canal sear Sleaford, 884
. coins discovered near Sleaford, 384, 387,
890, 391, 393, 399, 401, 403, 404
~^— fibnla discovered in Anglo-Saxon grave,
408
— fomm excavated at Silchester, 267
intaglio discovered in Anglo-Saxon grave,
404
. pavements, ornamentation on, 289
pottery discovered near Sleaford, 384
remains at Caer Dur, 422 ; at Silchester,
263-280
road to Lincoln, 384; in Lincolnshire,
369-370
Romnlna, inscription of the triumph of, dis-
covered at Rome, 246
Bowe (Colonel Owen), one of Charles I.'s judges,
S6-S1
Bnasia, joint rights of the community in, 197
nomad family groups in, 200
^ I ■ town population of, belong to the mir,
208
Ruvo, town of, in Italy, 418
S.
administering of, in London, temp.
Charles I. 25
Sacrifices, human, offered in the Ai'temisium, 60
SamGcial rites, evidence of, in Anglo-Saxon
cemetery at Sleaford, 387-388
Saffron Walden, Edward Vl.'s almshouses at
mazer belonging to, 1C3-1C4
St. John (Rev. H. F.), mazer belonging to, 137,
173-174
St. John of Jerusalem, knights of, possessions of,
371
St. Lo, consecration of church at, to St. Thomas,
303
St. Paul (Mary de), benefaction of, to St. Paul's
cathedral, 612
Digitized by
Google
659
Saints, images of, In St. St«plien'a, Coleman
Street, London (1466), 40^1
Salerno, Nomuui cathedivl at, 4 1 9
Salford, right of pre-emption at, 210
Salisbary missal, evidence as to establitiliiiig
general nae of, 20
Salome, representation of, at Friskney church,
285
Salt, vessel for, osed in baptism, belonging to
St. Paul's cathedral, 443
Samite stuff, 482
Samoans, house life amongst the, 197
Samson, figured on silver bason, St. Paul's
cathedral, 444
Sandals, episcopal, belonging to St. Paul's cathe-
dral, 447, 474
Sandbach, sculptured stone at, 291-292, 293
Sandwich (A. de), prior of Canterbury (1244-
1258), 178
Sanitary condition of St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, Loudon, temp. Edward IV. 21
orders at Bottesford manor conrt, 873,
374, 376, 877, 380
presentments in Aylesbury manor, 99
Santon, Scandinavian sword found at, 531, 532
Sapphire used for disease of the eyee, 444,
469
signet of Queen Mary II. 104-115
Saraanet, church vestments of (1466), 39
Sarum, road from Silcheater to, 266
Satin, church vestments of (1466), 38, 41
Savage (Robert), -will of (1391), 183
Sawtro abbey, 192
Saxon, see "Anglo-Saxon"
Scandti-ford, see " Shalford "
Scandinavian boat- building, 370
stirrup, found near Romsey, 632-533
flword, found in London, 530-532
succession custom,' 203
■ «« '* Danish "
Scardeburgh (John de), will of (1395), 183
School, grammar, at Wells, 326
Scolds, orders against at Bottesford manor oourt,
378
Scotland, children called by mothers' name in,
213
' joint tenancies in, 205
tee " Brodie," " Glasgovr," " Glenfer-
ness" "Harris"
Scrope of Uasham (Hem-y, Lord), will of (1415),
185
Sculptured stones at Hope, 294; at Sandbach,
291-292; in Scotland, 292
■■■'■ basket-work figures of men on, 286-294
Scnta, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral (1245).
443
Seals, abbots, of the abbey of Tyrone, 255, 256
cardinals', sixteenth century, 118-128
of Charles I. Henrietta Maria, and Marj-
n. 104-115
of Reginald, bishop of Bath (1174-1180),
352
• of the prior of Hamble, 255-256
to charter of Henry II. 252
— of the convent of St. Swithun at Win-
chester, 255 ; at Tyrone, 255, 256, 257
on grant by William Giffard, bishop of
Winchester (1098-1128), 251-252
of bishop Wykeham, 254
Sebastian (St.), representation of, on seal, 119
Sects, nee " Albigenses," " Cathari "
Seed capsules, used for beads, in Anglo-Saxon
cemetery, 387
Seeking-feast, custom of, at Malmesbury, 434
Segonte (Caer), British name of Silcheeter,
265
Selby (Agnes de), will of (1359), 182
Separation of primitive groups, 200
Serapenm, excavation of, at Silchester, 267
Serpent-dragon, sculptured on stone pillar at
Checkley, 289, 291
Servants, swearing of, in Aylesbnry manor courts,
102
Sexton, duties of, at St. Stephen's, Coleman Street,
London, 21, 49
Shalford, church of, granted to Wells cathedral,
357
Shardlowe (Lady Ella), will of (1457), 188
Digitized by
Google
560
Shaw (William), lord of Botteaford manor (1595),
381
Sheep-marks at Bottesford manor, 373
Shoppey, priory of Minster in, 192
Shield, bosB of, Anglo-Saxon, disooverod at Slea-
ford, 390, 391, 892, 393, 394, 397, 398, 899,
■100, 408, 404, 405, 406
Shirley (S. E.), maier belonging to, 159-160
Shrines at St. Panl's cathedral, 444-445, 452-453,
469
Sibald (St. ), church dedicated to, at Nnremberg, 3
Signatures, marks used for, 373-374
Signets of Chariea 1. Henrietta Maria, and Mary
n. 104-115
Silcheeter, excaTatioos at, 263-280
Silk, chnroh veBtments of (1466), 37, 38, 41, 42,
43,44; (1542), 46, 48
Silk, marble, nsed for vestmentB at St. Panl's
cathedral, 450
Silken staffs, belonging to St. Panl's cathedral,
450-461, 455
Silver armillae, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 398
bulla, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 398
discs, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 894, 398
■ earring, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 300, 402
' ornament, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleafoid, 397
^— ^ pendant, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 391, 405
■ ■ plate, tee " Plate "
^— -■ " ring, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
fold, 891, 402
Silversmiths' work, sixteenth century, 122
Simpson (W. Sparbow, D.D., F.S.A.), the in-
ventories of the cathedral church of St.
Paul, London, dated respectively 1245 and
1402, 439-524
Six-fold division of Malmesbury corporation, 435
Skeleton, human, discovered in Roman bath at
Silchester, 274
Skirlaw (Walter de), bishop of Durham (1407),
185; will of, 132
Sleaford, Anglo'Saxon cemetery at, 383-406
—~ — British remains near, 383
Roman remains near, 384
Smirke (Sidney), drawings of Westminster hall
by. 6
Smith (Mrs. J. W.), mazer belonging to, 150
Soberton, possession of Hamble priory in, 253
Sokbom (Richard), fellow of Pembroke collie,
Cambridge, 153
Solemn league and covenant, signing of in Lon-
don, 23
Somersetshire, monasticon of, 360
tee " Banewell," " Barrow (North),"
"Barrow (South)," "Bath," "Carthampton,"
"Ceddre," "Childcompton," "Congresbury,"
"Curry (North)," " Dowlishwake," "Olas-
tonbnry," "Harpetre (East)," "Haselbnry,"
" Henstridge," " Lovinton," " Pilton,"
"Taunton Deane," "Timberscombe," "Wed-
more," " Wells," " White Lackington,"
" Witham," " Wivelscombe," " Tattoo "
Sonahip among the New Zealanders, 203
South Brent, church of, belonging to the church
at Wells, 3.^6
South Kensington museum, mazer at, 162
South Kyme, British camp at, 383
Soathampton, land in, belonging to Hamble
priory, 253
Southwark, St. Saviour's, mazer belonging to,
135
Sonthwell, manor custom of, 208
Spade-shaped fibula discovered at Sleaford, 389,
391, 392, 394, 396, 397, 400, 403
Spears, iron, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 390, 391, 392, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398,
399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406
Spears of Mars, myatorious moving of, at Rome,
240
Spinae, road from Silcheetor to, 266
Spiti, succession custom of, 203
Spindle- whorl, bone, Anglo-Saxon, discovered
at Sleaford, 392
Digitized by
Google
661
Staffordahire, tee " Cheokley," " Ham," " Lich-
field"
Stt^s, Terger'B, Biirmonitted bj efmbolio fiffure,
73
Staines, site of Pontes, 266
Staithea, children called by mother's name at,
213
Stanton Fitzwarreii, chiirch of, granted to Hamble
priory, 253
Stanza dei Fasti, marble trail of, 237, 215
Staves, episcopal, belonging to St. Panl's cathe-
dral, U5-U6, 456, 472
Sterling, common name of English penny, 513
Stirmp, Scandinavian, foand at Mottisfont, 532-
533
Stockholm mnsonm, sword in, 535
Stockings, episcopal, belonging to St. Paal's
cathedral, 447
Stocks, pnniahment by, at AyleBbnry, 101
Stock wood, manor cnstom of, 208
Stone cists, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford'
389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397,
401,403
Stones, scnlptnred, basket-work figores of men
on, 286-294
Stock, ten sheaves of com set for stacking,
379
Stowey, church of, granted to Wells cathedral
church, 369
Stnbbard de Bnry (Agues de), will of (1418), 185
Stnbbs (Dr. W. bishop of Cheater), on death of
Ednard II. 216
Stucco plastering, Roman, discovered at Sil-
chester, 278
Sncceesion to property, archaic laws of, 195-214 ;
evidence for, at Malmesbnry, 431, 4S2
SnfEolk, see "Ipswich," "Iiworth"
SnperBtition,«ee " Eyes," " North "
Surnames, example of early modes of acquiring,
88, 92
Snn-ey, tee " Croydon," " Lambeth," " Soutii-
wark "
Snssez, jnnior right in, 214
•« " Battle "
VOL. L. 4
Sntton (Charles), porchase of Bottesford n
by, temp. Heniy VIII. 371
Swastika ornamentation on Anglo<Saxon fibula,
38C, 894, 398, 401
Sweden, prehistoric boat found in, 370
Sword, iron, Danish, fonnd near WalUngford,
584-536; Scandinavian, fonnd in London,
530-532
T.
Talbot (Galfired), grant of, to Wells cathedral
chnrch, 359
Tamil, custom of inheritance in, 208
Taon, chnrch at, S
Taranto, town of, in Italy, 416-417
Tannton Deane, manor cnstom of, 208
Tayler (William), vicar of St. Stephen's, Cole-
man Street, 25, S2
Temple of Diana Aricina, near Lake of Nemi,
excavations, 58-65
Roman, excavated at SUchester, 267
268
Terra-cotta, female 6garee, fonnd near Lake of
Nemi, 63
■ votive figures, on site of temple to Diana
Aricina, 61-62, C4
Tervneren, castle of, near Bmssels, 74
Tesselated pavements discovered at Silchester,
268, 269, 270, 271, 273, 274
Thames, stirmp, Scandinavian, fonnd in, 533
■ sword, Scandinavian, fonnd in, 530-532
Thanksgiving procession to St. Panl's cathedral
(1536), 459
Theft, presentments for, in manor of Bottesford,
378, 377
Theodosins, bronze statne of, at Barletta, 416
Thesawaleme code of Ceylon law, 208
Thirtoens, a section of Malmesbnry corpto^tion,
427, 430 431
Digitized by
Google
562
Tbohab (George William), on excavations in an
Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Steaford, in Lin-
colnshire, 363.406
ThomaB (St.), canonisation of, 300 ; first chnrch
consecrated to, 303
■■ relics of, preserved in St. Panl's cathe-
dral, Ub, 471
ThoDiBs (St.), de Caatelapo, feast of, 503
Thor, the hammer of 201
" Three Gaps," inn aiga in Bacfcipgham, 85
" Three Kings " caps, examples of, 156, 157
Thuribala, belonging to St. Paul's cathedral,
467.468,513
Tideman de Winchcomb, bishop of Worcester,
254, 257
Tillingham (manor of), belonging to St. Paul's
cathedral, 445, 470
Timbei-scombe, chnrch of, granted to Wells
cathedral chorch, 358
Tindal (Mr. Acton), acqnisition of Aylesbniy by,
88
Tirwhitt (Marmadoke), lord of Bottesford manor
(1591), 381
Tooth, animal's, naed as pendant in Anglo<Sazon
grave, 391, 401, 406
Totnes, guild organisation of, 206
Towells, chnrch vestments (1466), 39 ; (1542), 48
Town, growth of, round the church at Wells, 811
Township and manor, boundaries of, 871
Traci (Oliver de), grant of, to Wells cathedral
church, 358
Trades, see " Barber," " Bucler-mafcer," " Car-
penter," " Cook," " Grocer," " Painter "
Trani, town of, in Italy, 413-414, 419
Transvaal, land inalienable in, 204
Travelling to York, temp. Edward III. 218
-' dangers of, temp. Henry VII, 89
Treasury (Royal), masera in the (1337-1840),
182, 184
Tree, mark used by masons, 4
Trees, size of, in England, 367
sacrificial rite connected with, at the
Artemisinm, 60
-■-■ bay, sacred, in the Begia at Rome, 240
Treminet (Jocelin de), grant of, to Wells cathe-
dral church, 857
Trial of regicides, 29-32
Tribal communities, Welsh, constitution of, 428
Tribes, corporation of Malmesbnry divided into,
427
Triquetrae, ornamentation on stones atCheckley,
291
Tnniclesbelongingto St. Panl's cathedral (1402),
454, 501-506
Turf, regulations for cutting at Bottesford, 377
Tnrqnoise, fonnd in India, 524
Tweezers, bronze, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at
Sleaford, 390, 893, 895, 397, 401, 403
u-on, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Slea-
ford, 406
"Twelve " (the), of Aylesbniy manor, 90
" Twenty-fonrs," a section of Malmeabnry cor-
poration, 427, 480
" Twenty-two " (the), of Aylesbury manor, 90
Twig, transference of, as sjrmbol of landholding,
433
Tyrone, Benedictine abbey of, 251, 252, 255
U.
Ughtred (Sir Thomas), will of (1400), 184
Uist, North, joint ownership in, 205
Urn, Anglo-Saxon, discovered at Sleaford, 389,
890, 391, 392, 393, 395, 396, 397, 398, 400,.
401, 402, 403, 404, 406
Urrie (Thomas), lord of Bottesford manor (1595),
381
Useflet (Thomas de), accounts of, for funeral of
Edward II. 221
Valence (Mary de), founder of Pembroke college,
Cambridge, 158
Valhalla, custom of the, 201
Valle (Andrea de), seal of (1517), 118-120. 125,
127
Digitized by
Google
669
Velvet, chiucb Testmenta of (1466), 88, 89, 41 , 42 ;
(1542), 46, 47 ; at St. Paal'a cathednd, 52 1
Tenta Belg&rum, road from Silcheater to, 366
Yenns Genetrix, temple of, at Rome, 235
Veeta, temple of, at Some, 227, 231-232, 236,
243
worship of, at SilcheBter, 267
Vestal virgins, ceremonies at the appointment
of, 244-245
Vestments, chnrch, inventory of (1466), 37.45;
(1542), 46-48
belonging to St. Panl's cathedral, 450,
485.490
Yich (Ouglielmo Raimondo de), cardinal, seal of,
123-124, J25, 127
Vienna, imperial cabinet of antiquities at, 116-117
masoos' mark on St. Stephen's at, 3
Viking ship discovered in Norway, 870
Villa of Ctesar (remains of), 60 ; of Calignla, 61
Village, composition of the archaio, 198
Village-commanity at Ualmesbnry, 421-438
Villeins, Anglo-Saxon, holdings of, 207
Vincent (St.), tooth of, preserved at St. Paul's
cathedral. 445, 470
Vineyard antiquities in ItAly, 407
Virgin (the Blessed), titles of, 76
hair of, preserved at St. Paul's cathedral,
445,470
Virgin and Child, representation of, 144, 163,
175; on seals, 119, 120, 123, 124, 126
Votive figures, terra-cotta, on site of temple of
Diana Aricina, 61-62, 64
Vyner (Captain), mazer belonging to, 154
Wac (Radnlf), grant of, to Wells cathedral
church, 358
Wakefield, battle of, anniversary of, kept in
London, 22
Walenton, chnrch and manor of, in possession of
Bath cathedral (1179), 354
Wales, children called by mother's name in, 213
joint rights of food in, 197
— law of succession in, 205
' tribal communities of, 428
Wallingford, Danish sword-hilt found near, 534-
536
Walls, external, insoriptions on, at Rome, 236
(Roman), of Silobester, 265
WaJtham Holy Cross, religions fonudatioD at, by
Henry II. 302
mazers at abbey, 130, 193
Walwyn (Francis), furtist employed by Charles I.
112
Wardrobe accounts, 1299, mazers mentioned in,
176
belonging to St. Paul's cathedral (1402),
453
Warenot rents [Wamott, WaiBott], lands so
called, 371
Warminster, church of, granted to Wella cathe-
dral church, 359
Warwickshire, «* " Coventry "
Wasteneys (Edmund), payments to, at fnneral of
Edward H. 217
Watching, duty of, at Aylesbury, 91 ; at London,
91, 100
Water pipes, Roman, discovered at. Silchester,
274 ^
Water supply, system of, in castle near Bari,418
Waterlot, drains so called, 373
Wattle- work, ozier, in Saxon arobitectore, 68
Wedmor, lands in, in possession of Bath cathe-
dral (1179), 354
Wells, history of, 311 ; MS. histoiy of, by Dr.
Archer, 295
bishopric of, 304, 305, 307, 311
cathedral church of, 323-346 ; grants to,
856-359
Vicars' Collie, mazer belonging to (1888-
1861), 181-182
Wenchepe (Richard de), prior of Dover (1268-
1272), 177
Westminster, mazers at, 180
standing cnp of the city of, 527-529
Digitized by
Google
664
WeatnuDBter Abbey, possessions of, at Deer-
hnrst, 66-67
Hall, arcbitectare of, 5-8 ; masonB' marks
at, 1-4 ; west side of, 9>16
White Lackmgton, chmvh of, granted to Wells
cathedral church, S57
Whitehead (Jeffrey), mazer belonging to, 149-
150, 175
Wickei^work, tee " Basket-irork "
Widow, origin of manorial rights of, 206
William II. hall of, at Westminster, 5-8
William (Bishop of London), Rhrine of, at St-
Panl's cathedral, 445, 470
WiUonghby (Isabella de), will of (1415), 1S5
Willonghby (Sir Hugh), will of (1448), 187
Willows, orders for planting, at Botteefoi-d
manor, 380
Wilton (Isabel), will of (1486), 189
Wiltshire, see "Aldebome," " Bradenstoke,"
" Criokelade," " Malmesbnry," " Stanton
Fifzwarren," " Warminster "
Winchester, right of pre-emption at, 210
site of Venta Belgamm, 266
cathedral, Wykeham's chantry at, 254-
255 ; masons' nuu-k in, 3
convent of St. Swithin at, 258-255
college, alien priory at Hamble trans-
ferred to, 251-262
Window-glass, Roman, discovered at Silchester,
273
Windsor Caiitle, representation of on cope at St.
Paul's cathedral, 448 ; Wren's drawings of, 9
Witham, religions fonndation at, temp. Henry II.
302, 307, 308
Witham, river, Scandinavian, stirrup, fonnd in,
533
— — Scandinavian sword found in, 531, 535
Wiseman (Cardinal), signet belonging to, 106, 107
Wivelescnmb, church and villa of, in possession
of Bath cathedral, 354
Wokyndon family, interest of in St. Paul's
cathedral, 511
Wolsey (Cardinal), plate of, 191
Wood, fine for cutting at Bottesford manor, 375
Wooderove (Robert), will of (1501), 191
Wool, dragged off by bushes, a manorial perqui-
site, 382
Worldham, West, chapel of, grant of to Hamble
priory, 253
Worms, earth, work of at Silchester, 271
Worship, joint rights of, 197-198
Worsted, cloth, 516 ; church vestments of (1466),
42; (1542) 46
Wren (Sir C), drawings of Westminster ball
by, 9-10
Wulfrio (the hermit), scene of life and miracles
of, 857
Wiirtemberg, succession custom in, 204
Wyclyff (Robert de), rector of Budby (temp.
1423), 186
Wykeham (bishop of Winchester), decree by,
254 ; chantiy of, at Winchester cathedral,
254-255
Wyman (Henry), goldsmith of York, 147
Wymbyssch (Thomas), will of (1447), 187
Wynestord, church of, granted to bishop of
Wells, 317
Yatton, villa of, in possession of Bath cathedral
(1179), 853
York, gild of Corpus Christi, 148
—~— cathedral, inventory of, 440 ; mazer at,
131, 133, 146-149
mazers belonging to inhabitants of, 182,
183,185, 186, 187, 191
Yorke (Thomas), lord of manor of Bottesford
(1547), 372
Yorkshire, East Riding, lands called "Wamntt,"
rents in, 372
tee " DoDcaster," " Hull," " Staitfaee,"
" Wakefield "
Digitized by
Google b''
Digitized by LaOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11